by_o except_o we_o will_v walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o utter_a darkness_n but_o as_o a_o lantern_n be_v no_o guidance_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o light_n be_v of_o use_n only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n so_o god_n commandment_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o nor_o give_v direction_n or_o assistance_n to_o our_o way_n except_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n to_o all_o duty_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o can_v set_v up_o obedience_n but_o as_o the_o conscience_n do_v press_v it_o on_o it_o that_o convey_v the_o immediate_a obligation_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o this_o i_o must_v forbear_v that_o i_o must_v practice_v yea_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o give_v direction_n the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n look_v over_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n a_o creature_n reasonable_a in_o his_o make_n can_v straight_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o view_v the_o material_n of_o the_o pile_n see_v he_o be_v build_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n of_o of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o carnal_a part_n know_v that_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v order_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o better_a part_n and_o easy_o can_v gather_v hence_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v his_o low_a brutish_a part_n the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o discompose_v his_o soul_n and_o when_o it_o do_v so_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n which_o say_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n implant_v in_o they_o their_o conscience_n do_v oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o upon_o such_o performance_n or_o omission_n without_o any_o other_o law_n do_v either_o excuse_v they_o as_o man_n that_o do_v not_o culpable_o wander_v out_o of_o those_o path_n which_o the_o light_n and_o eye_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o they_o do_v direct_v they_o in_o or_o else_o accuse_v they_o as_o transgressor_n and_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n and_o so_o it_o do_v before_o the_o law_n so_o rom._n 5._o 13_o 14._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n first_o after_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n man_n fine_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o punishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v it_o under_o that_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o from_o adam_n till_o moses_n death_n reign_v man_n die_v that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v against_o a_o express_a actual_a precept_n promulgate_v as_o he_o be_v and_o establish_v with_o a_o positive_a threat_n of_o death_n but_o die_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o make_n which_o conscience_n press_v upon_o their_o practice_n and_o who_o guidance_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o pull_v death_n upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n it_o be_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o that_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n grow_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o flood_n grow_v so_o too_o a_o inundation_n of_o water_n overspread_v it_o when_o sin_n have_v once_o do_v so_o and_o iniquity_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n strike_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o with_o death_n except_o eight_o person_n conscience_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v law_n and_o also_o where_o there_o be_v none_o be_v the_o great_a director_n of_o our_o action_n and_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v apply_v our_o savior_n discourse_v divide_v not_o the_o text_n but_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o several_a member_n verify_v what_o our_o saviour_n he_o reaffirm_v 1._o conscience_n either_o respect_v action_n to_o be_v do_v or_o action_n already_o do_v first_o as_o it_o respect_v action_n to_o be_v do_v tell_v we_o this_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o must_v forbear_v so_o first_o as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o single_a eye_n it_o denote_v the_o pure_a conscience_n the_o enlighten_v eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o that_o be_v a_o true_o well_o inform_v conscience_n a_o conscience_n that_o judge_n according_a to_o its_o rule_n and_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o when_o it_o be_v dictate_v be_v right_a when_o it_o inform_v i_o true_o this_o i_o must_v do_v that_o i_o must_v forbear_v 2._o prove_v to_o you_o that_o all_o our_o action_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o such_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a so_o that_o if_o this_o eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a the_o man_n holy_a and_o so_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v prove_v 2._o as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o evil_a eye_n so_o it_o denote_v a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a judgement_n of_o duty_n ill_o inform_v and_o this_o either_o first_o whole_o so_o and_o then_o it_o be_v reprobate_a sense_n such_o as_o that_o of_o they_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_n good_a from_o which_o man_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n rom._n 1._o 31._o or_o second_o but_o in_o part_n and_o then_o it_o be_v either_o first_o a_o err_a conscience_n or_o second_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n or_o three_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n to_o which_o also_o several_a other_o will_v fall_v in_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o every_o of_o these_o do_v mislead_v a_o man_n into_o the_o dark_a the_o scrupulous_a raise_v cloud_n and_o mist_n about_o he_o dark_a error_n and_o discomfort_n too_o the_o doubtful_a do_v instead_o of_o guide_n leave_v he_o so_o puzzle_v that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o betake_v himself_o and_o the_o err_a conscience_n light_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o thrust_v he_o down_o guide_v he_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o no_o conscience_n the_o reprobate_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o darkness_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o that_o the_o blackness_n of_o hell_n here_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n conscience_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o action_n already_o do_v so_o it_o do_v testify_v and_o in_o so_o do_v either_o excuse_n or_o accuse_v rom._n 2._o 15._o now_o though_o conscience_n in_o the_o other_o former_a respect_n have_v indeed_o the_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n and_o so_o to_o it_o the_o text_n do_v more_o direct_o answer_v yet_o this_o latter_a have_v some_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v future_a action_n holy_a by_o repentance_n for_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n have_v shipwreck_v on_o a_o sin_n and_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o perish_v there_o be_v no_o plank_n on_o which_o she_o can_v escape_v but_o repentance_n now_o it_o be_v this_o eye_n that_o must_v look_v out_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n that_o must_v set_v he_o upon_o repentance_n this_o hurry'_v he_o about_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o get_v upon_o the_o plank_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o anchor_n even_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n by_o which_o until_o it_o be_v secure_v a_o good_a conscience_n never_o be_v at_o quiet_a because_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v but_o little_a to_o this_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o now_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o its_o action_n excuse_v and_o accuse_v and_o first_o if_o conscience_n be_v the_o
to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o second_o he_o have_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o envy_n and_o those_o black_a disturb_a passion_n that_o attend_v it_o for_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v other_o man_n great_a condition_n who_o willing_o diminish_v his_o own_o i_o be_o not_o trouble_v other_o coffer_n be_v more_o full_a than_o i_o when_o out_o of_o choice_n â—emty_v i_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o lay_v up_o my_o revenue_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o do_v not_o envy_v their_o rich_a furniture_n when_o i_o give_v i_o away_o to_o furnish_v needy_a labour_a family_n and_o change_v the_o clothing_n of_o my_o room_n into_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o cold_a bare_a christian_n and_o i_o can_v much_o more_o calm_o see_v my_o chamber_n naked_a than_o christ_n member_n i_o have_v no_o emulation_n at_o the_o full_a plenty_n of_o other_o man_n provision_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o when_o i_o send_v away_o my_o own_o provision_n to_o cheer_v the_o hungry_a to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o famish_v soul_n rejoice_v if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o many_o plenty_n in_o my_o dine_a room_n yet_o i_o make_v more_o feast_n in_o the_o cottage_n where_o every_o alm_n be_v a_o feast_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o will_v not_o use_v what_o he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o give_v they_o to_o advantage_v other_o can_v envy_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o so_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o envy_n that_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n that_o consumtion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o that_o which_o make_v every_o other_o man_n prosperity_n his_o own_o torment_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o malice_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o flourish_n or_o of_o excellency_n yet_o by_o all_o those_o malice_n he_o only_o strive_v to_o vex_v himself_o from_o this_o the_o liberal_a heart_n be_v clear_a three_o from_o covetousness_n also_o and_o all_o the_o gripe_a and_o injurious_a passion_n that_o be_v in_o its_o train_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v be_v incline_v to_o do_v ill_o to_o other_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o out_o of_o choice_a part_n with_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o indeed_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v this_o for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bountiful-hearted_n and_o covetous-minded_n be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o man_n have_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o be_v of_o a_o content_a spirit_n and_o be_v free_a from_o envy_n and_o from_o covetousness_n which_o to_o be_v free_a from_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a ingredient_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o three_o quality_n of_o discontent_n and_o envy_n and_o of_o covetousness_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o most_o un-christian_a vice_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o last_o proposition_n from_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o prove_v do_v signify_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v discontent_v and_o unsatisfy_a in_o its_o own_o condition_n apt_a to_o envy_v another_o prosperity_n and_o covetous_a of_o great_a thing_n than_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a life_n will_v be_v full_a of_o most_o un-christian_a action_n they_o will_v betray_v the_o man_n and_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o all_o inquity_n a_o subject_a this_o of_o a_o most_o vast_a extent_n and_o true_o worth_a consider_v and_o stay_v on_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o thing_n and_o show_v you_o how_o they_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n for_o i_o will_v dwell_v no_o long_o on_o this_o theme_n first_o then_o discontent_a in_o one_o condition_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o provocation_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o seem_v with_o many_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o heart_n against_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n you_o must_v not_o think_v beloved_n that_o a_o discontent_a soul_n be_v only_o unwise_a though_o true_o so_o he_o be_v to_o great_a degree_n he_o who_o a_o tempest_n storm_n in_o open_a field_n on_o who_o the_o rain_n beat_v and_o the_o wind_n be_v sure_a a_o fool_n if_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o cry_v at_o it_o and_o vex_v what_o relief_n be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o vie_v shour_n of_o tear_n with_o those_o the_o cloud_n drop_v to_o return_v the_o blast_n of_o wind_n with_o sigh_n and_o murmur_n and_o storm_n at_o the_o tempest_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o unwise_a but_o will_v make_v haste_n and_o seek_v for_o shelter_n rather_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o to_o fret_v and_o weep_v at_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o discontent_a heart_n if_o the_o least_o cross_n be_v upon_o their_o mind_n their_o sad_a and_o trouble_a thought_n make_v it_o look_v very_o big_a as_o thick_a and_o misty_a air_n do_v make_v all_o object_n they_o fancy_v it_o insufferable_a they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o god_n indignation_n do_v lie_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o have_v vex_v they_o with_o all_o his_o storm_n and_o in_o these_o storm_n why_o do_v they_o not_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o shelter_n nor_o run_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n for_o refuge_n but_o vex_v and_o cry_v at_o it_o yea_o murmur_n and_o repine_v and_o what_o a_o insolence_n be_v this_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o almighty_a because_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o quarrel_n because_o his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o event_n otherwise_o than_o they_o think_v be_v for_o their_o interest_n some_o be_v discontent_v when_o god_n take_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v possess_v now_o since_o neither_o health_n nor_o wealth_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a be_v thou_o or_o from_o thyself_o but_o only_o lend_v vouchsafe_v during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o discretion_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o be_v only_o thy_o not_o enjoy_v any_o long_a what_o be_v no_o way_n due_a to_o thou_o when_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o love_n also_o to_o discipline_n thou_o call_v for_o what_o he_o lend_v thou_o be_v this_o occasion_n for_o a_o contest_v with_o the_o lord_n must_v he_o lend_v thou_o his_o mercy_n when_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a to_o do_v otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o providence_n what_o irreligious_a rebellion_n be_v this_o to_o have_v rise_n of_o heart_n against_o god_n disposition_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o maker_n if_o he_o will_v not_o lend_v they_o his_o mercy_n as_o long_o and_o in_o as_o great_a degree_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o other_o be_v discontent_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o better_a high_a or_o more_o plentiful_a condition_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o quarrel_n with_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o angel_n for_o what_o they_o be_v be_v his_o mere_a gift_n and_o more_o than_o their_o deserve_n he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o make_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o cherubin_n or_o a_o archangel_n and_o must_v thou_o murmur_v at_o the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o lay_v they_o out_o in_o what_o degree_n thou_o please_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o both_o these_o discontent_n that_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v their_o heart_n cheerful_o to_o god_n disposal_n they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v proud_a and_o such_o as_o god_n resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o sure_o then_o the_o discontent_a be_v a_o strange_a person_n that_o be_v proud_a towards_o god_n and_o a_o unhappy_a person_n who_o god_n resist_v and_o fight_v against_o 2._o he_o renounce_v his_o own_o prayer_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v murmur_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a petitioner_n be_v this_o who_o repine_v if_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v vex_v that_o god_n do_v grant_v his_o prayer_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o then_o shall_v such_o a_o person_n ever_o hope_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o any_o time_n who_o be_v displease_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o 3._o all_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o for_o because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o so_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o
let_v their_o strictness_n take_v in_o some_o temporal_a aim_n beside_o as_o reputation_n with_o their_o party_n or_o get_v praise_n or_o wealth_n they_o serve_v mammon_n or_o fame_n with_o god_n religion_n and_o make_v the_o very_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o covetousness_n or_o of_o honour_n if_o jehu_n in_o his_o execution_n on_o ahab_n and_o his_o family_n intend_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o regal_a line_n as_o well_o as_o baal_n worship_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n to_o purple_a his_o own_o royalty_n though_o god_n do_v bid_v he_o shed_v that_o blood_n yet_o do_v it_o stain_v his_o soul_n with_o crimson_a guilt_n and_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n hos._n i._n 4._o but_o he_o that_o let_v a_o vicious_a aim_n mix_v with_o his_o virtue_n and_o do_v good_a to_o a_o ill_a end_n addresses_z god_n religion_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v christ_n minister_v to_o belial_n he_o do_v sin_n multiply_o both_o in_o his_o vicious_a intention_n and_o in_o debauch_v virtue_n to_o serve_v vice_n and_o he_o may_v much_o more_o innocent_o not_o have_v be_v pious_a neither_o be_v that_o virtue_n or_o heart_n sincere_a who_o intention_n be_v not_o pure_o and_o mere_o virtuous_a but_o intend_v to_o compass_v some_o religious_a end_n by_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o intention_n be_v not_o clean_o but_o mix_v with_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a i_o can_v please_v god_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o holy_a meaning_n 23._o if_o saul_n will_v sacrifice_v with_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o destroy_v his_o very_a worship_n lose_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n nor_o an_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o piety_n god_n never_o do_v require_v a_o action_n which_o he_o see_v i_o can_v compass_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o require_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v to_o command_v i_o to_o break_v his_o command_n and_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 7._o shall_v i_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n say_v job_n and_o than_o shall_v i_o do_v so_o such_o religious_a intention_n the_o justice_n of_o those_o end_n will_v never_o qualify_v i_o for_o god_n goodness_n when_o it_o but_o make_v damnation_n just_a to_o i_o for_o so_o s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n iii._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o fine_a if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o give_v so_o foul_a a_o tincture_n to_o whatever_o pious_a action_n we_o perform_v that_o they_o become_v sin_n to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a 2._o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o incense_n david_n say_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v like_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v have_v any_o heat_n of_o malice_n in_o it_o true_o that_o man_n do_v light_v his_o incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n 6._o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o s._n james_n do_v call_v those_o heat_n he_o that_o give_v god_n any_o of_o his_o performance_n and_o have_v a_o naughty_a heart_n like_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o present_v his_o offer_n in_o a_o unhallowed_a censer_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a worship_n will_v get_v nothing_o else_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o but_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o they_o do_v he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n must_v take_v a_o care_n it_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o such_o mixture_n which_o spoil_v all_o the_o religion_n make_v it_o not_o sincere_a and_o also_o spoil_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o not_o clean_o and_o undefiled_a the_o last_o remain_v sense_n a_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a heart_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v defile_v the_o man_n some_o be_v mere_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o may_v be_v consummate_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o perpetration_n of_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o itself_o such_o be_v pride_n especial_o spiritual_a pride_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o think_v none_o holy_a as_o themselves_o and_o cast_v the_o black_a doom_n of_o reprobation_n upon_o all_o that_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o opinion_n and_o interest_n such_o also_o be_v uncontentedness_n with_o our_o estate_n inward_a repine_n at_o the_o disposition_n of_o providence_n concern_v we_o black_a malice_n bitter_a envy_n now_o in_o these_o as_o the_o mind_n do_v need_v no_o outward_a member_n to_o consummate_v they_o require_v no_o accessary_a organ_n to_o work_v they_o out_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o require_v any_o outward_a accessary_a guilt_n to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o make_v angel_n devil_n if_o a_o foul_a body_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n shall_v a_o foul_a spirit_n be_v less_o odious_a he_o that_o defile_v his_o soul_n offend_v god_n in_o a_o much_o near_o concern_v of_o he_o because_o that_o speak_v near_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o the_o body_n this_o be_v only_o his_o workmanship_n make_v out_o of_o earth_n the_o spirit_n be_v create_v out_o of_o himself_o a_o foul_a body_n be_v but_o filthy_a clay_n but_o he_o that_o do_v pollute_v his_o soul_n do_v putresie_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o stain_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o defile_v be_v those_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v commit_v must_v be_v commit_v outward_o murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v revenge_n wrath_n and_o contention_n sedition_n faction_n schism_n all_o vncleanness_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o indeed_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v but_o partial_a actor_n the_o utmost_a it_o can_v do_v be_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o intend_v they_o and_o to_o contrive_v and_o manage_v the_o design_n of_o compass_v they_o which_o yet_o providence_n or_o the_o innocence_n of_o other_o may_v put_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n power_n or_o his_o own_o temporal_a fear_n may_v make_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o though_o he_o do_v cherish_v the_o desire_n now_o if_o they_o be_v obstruct_v from_o commit_v most_o man_n use_v to_o conclude_v gentle_o of_o their_o guilt_n while_o they_o do_v keep_v within_o the_o heart_n the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o do_v look_v mortal_a and_o till_o the_o sin_n be_v perfect_v there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o it_o and_o true_o i_o confess_v that_o as_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n on_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o bright_a gild_a temptation_n strike_v the_o heart_n and_o dazzle_v the_o mind_n we_o see_v that_o the_o will_v rush_n on_o it_o instant_o consent_n and_o wish_n hearty_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n the_o spirit_n do_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o surprise_n put_v by_o the_o thrust_v of_o fancy_n and_o the_o stab_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o will_v languish_v and_o die_v like_o a_o velleity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o would_n and_o now_o the_o man_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o commission_n in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o cleanse_v with_o many_o tear_n yet_o this_o be_v innocence_n in_o the_o comparison_n but_o if_o the_o will_v purpose_n contrive_v and_o do_v its_o utmost_a it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o evil_a thing_n a_o man_n intend_v and_o do_v fix_o resolve_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o or_o though_o the_o thing_n he_o chance_v to_o do_v be_v never_o so_o much_o lawful_a those_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a rom._n fourteen_o 14._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v ver_fw-la 23._o these_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o unless_o the_o heart_n by_o choose_v and_o pursue_v to_o the_o utmost_a any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v judge_v unlawful_a incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o unlawfulness_n even_o to_o damnation_n and_o all_o that_o mere_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o action_n which_o in_o that_o case_n have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o it_o a_o weight_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o otherwise_o will_v rush_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n do_v sure_o gravitate_fw-la as_o much_o it_o be_v as_o heavy_a though_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v quite_o down_o as_o if_o it_o do_v and_o be_v it_o let_v alone_o
it_o will_v a_o settle_a tendency_n a_o resolve_a inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o press_v with_o its_o utmost_a agitation_n be_v that_o weight_n which_o though_o it_o may_v perchance_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o career_n yet_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abyss_n its_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v but_o in_o that_o pit_n that_o have_v nor_o rest_n nor_o bottom_n the_o heart_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o liable_a as_o it_o can_v be_v because_o here_o it_o have_v do_v its_o worst_a and_o such_o a_o will_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o its_o self_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v those_o who_o be_v still_o design_v sin_n or_o mischief_n in_o the_o heart_n although_o it_o never_o dare_v come_v out_o of_o those_o recess_n how_o far_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n 58._o a_o father_n find_v a_o way_n to_o prove_v such_o soul_n have_v large_a dose_n of_o god_n vengeance_n who_o when_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o then_o be_v ask_v what_o it_o do_v in_o that_o long_a interval_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o any_o anticipation_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n because_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o its_o own_o day_n without_o all_o prelibation_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o that_o so_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o their_o recompense_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o demerit_n joint_a partner_n in_o the_o wage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o work_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o divide_v all_o its_o operation_n with_o the_o body_n some_o thing_n it_o act_v alone_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v most_o just_a the_o soul_n shall_v there_o receive_v without_o the_o body_n the_o due_n of_o that_o which_o here_o it_o do_v commit_v without_o the_o body_n that_o be_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o sin_n those_o mere_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a sort_n the_o soul_n be_v first_o engage_v in_o the_o commission_n that_o do_v conceive_v the_o sin_n lay_v the_o design_n of_o compass_v and_o do_v contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o machination_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v first_o in_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o offence_n go_v now_o and_o reckon_v that_o thy_o outward_a gross_a transgression_n be_v the_o only_a dangerous_a and_o guilty_a one_o and_o slight_v thy_o sin_n of_o heart_n but_o know_v that_o while_o thy_o flesh_n be_v sleep_v in_o the_o quiet_a grave_n at_o rest_n and_o ease_n thy_o spirit_n than_o be_v in_o torment_n sor_n thy_o flesh_n sin_n and_o feel_v a_o far_o severe_a worm_n than_o that_o which_o gnaw_v thy_o body_n poor_a soul_n eternity_n of_o hell_n from_o resurrection_n to_o foreve_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o punish_v it_o all_o that_o while_o it_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o body_n but_o it_o must_v have_v a_o age_n of_o vengeance_n beside_o particular_o for_o itself_o to_o plague_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o execute_v and_o punish_v it_o for_o what_o it_o do_v not_o real_o enjoy_v only_o because_o it_o do_v allow_v itself_o to_o desire_n and_o contrive_v they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v torment_v for_o those_o unsatisfy_a desire_n and_o though_o indeed_o desire_n where_o they_o be_v violent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o allay_v by_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o so_o much_o agony_n yet_o do_v they_o merit_v and_o pull_v on_o they_o more_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v plague_v and_o the_o soul_n suffer_v for_o its_o very_a passion_n even_o from_o death_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o be_v it_o usurp_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh_n it_o shall_v also_o seize_v on_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vengeance_n appoint_v for_o those_o sin_n it_o shall_v invade_v and_o shall_v usurp_v their_o condemnation_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stand_v press_v aggravation_n against_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o age_n when_o god_n know_v vice_n have_v not_o so_o much_o modesty_n or_o fear_n to_o keep_v within_o those_o close_a and_o dark_a restraint_n instead_o of_o that_o same_o cleanness_n which_o the_o text_n require_v we_o may_v find_v purity_n indeed_o of_o several_a sort_n but_o it_o be_v either_o pure_a fraud_n or_o pure_a impiety_n the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v make_v a_o strange_a expression_n very_o proper_a pure_a corruption_n for_o so_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o without_o mixture_n nothing_o but_o itself_o no_o spot_n of_o clean_a to_o chequer_n it_o but_o all_o stain_n the_o other_o be_v pure_a white_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o white_v sepulcre_n a_o life_n as_o clean_o as_o light_n a_o bright_a pure_a conversation_n but_o it_o shine_v with_o that_o light_n only_o which_o satan_n do_v put_v on_o when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o glory_n about_o a_o fiend_n but_o yet_o this_o shine_v however_o whereas_o other_o do_v stand_v candidate_n of_o vice_n and_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o splendour_n as_o if_o satan_n shall_v dress_v himself_o with_o the_o shine_n of_o his_o own_o flame_a brimstone_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o glory_n with_o the_o streaming_n of_o his_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o yet_o thus_o be_v the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v man_n serve_v some_o one_o peculiar_a vicious_a inclination_n and_o cherish_v their_o own_o wickedness_n but_o they_o make_v every_o vice_n their_o own_o as_o if_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n branch_v out_o in_o each_o sort_n of_o impiety_n in_o they_o such_o fertile_a soyl_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v here_o insincerity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o cleanness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mask_n that_o there_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o may_v remember_v god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n of_o old_a by_o obligation_n and_o performance_n the_o one_o as_o great_a as_o he_o can_v enter_v the_o other_o great_a to_o miracle_n and_o astonishment_n when_o after_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o desolation_n he_o do_v rebuild_v a_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o its_o ruin_n and_o raise_v a_o nation_n and_o government_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o when_o the_o religion_n of_o some_o turn_v into_o faction_n of_o other_o into_o profaneness_n when_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o they_o the_o pharisee_n become_v most_o holy_a outward_o to_o have_v the_o better_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mischief_n those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n 1544._o and_o get_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a open_o to_o practice_v against_o both_o and_o raise_v commotion_n they_o be_v josephus_n word_n of_o they_o and_o when_o another_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o zelots_n the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o sai_z bertram_z do_v commit_v murder_n sacrilege_n profanation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a intention_n say_v the_o same_o josephus_n 12._o and_o when_o those_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v into_o sect_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n become_v lukewarm_a supine_n and_o negligent_a in_o their_o profession_n yea_o and_o licentious_a and_o profane_a fit_a only_a to_o be_v join_v with_o publican_n in_o christ_n expression_n when_o sin_n grow_v general_o impudent_a when_o they_o do_v live_v as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v scandalous_a as_o well_o as_o vicious_a as_o if_o they_o love_v the_o guilt_n as_o much_o as_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v wicked_a to_o themselves_o but_o must_v debauch_v as_o if_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o person_n sin_v just_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v who_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o sin_n but_o feast_n upon_o the_o sinner_n condemnation_n then_o do_v god_n execute_v a_o vengeance_n who_o prediction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v mistake_v for_o that_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o event_n almost_o fulfil_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n i_o need_v not_o draw_v resemblance_n show_v how_o god_n goodness_n to_o our_o israel_n do_v equal_a that_o to_o they_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o their_o rapture_n how_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o our_o zion_n 1._o we_o also_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n surprise_v with_o mercy_n indeed_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n idea_n
brute_n when_o thou_o have_v set_v we_o here_o to_o train_n and_o discipline_n ourselves_o for_o a_o condition_n of_o such_o glorious_a joy_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v soul_n of_o reason_n with_o and_o to_o make_v they_o bless_v which_o to_o enter_v upon_o our_o body_n must_v drop_v from_o we_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v clarify_v from_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n itself_o refine_v into_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o antipode_n to_o this_o walk_v contrary_a to_o all_o and_o so_o debase_v our_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o those_o of_o dull_a sense_n and_o carnality_n adam_n fall_v his_o great_a fall_n by_o eat_v but_o ever_o since_o man_n fall_v further_o by_o riotous_a intemperate_a eat_v he_o fall_v from_o paradise_n and_o they_o from_o reason_n the_o man_n sink_v into_o beast_n and_o the_o soul_n fall_v into_o very_a flesh_n and_o have_v no_o other_o faculty_n or_o appetite_n but_o fleshly_a one_o such_o people_n of_o all_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o religion_n their_o fullness_n give_v no_o place_n to_o that_o but_o do_v exclude_v it_o god_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o of_o old_a deut._n xxxii_o 15._o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o want_v to_o brutish_a quality_n who_o do_v allow_v themselves_o the_o appetite_n of_o brute_n they_o that_o pamper_v themselves_o like_a to_o feed_v horse_n will_v also_o neigh_v like_o they_o and_o kick_v even_o he_o that_o feed_v they_o thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n when_o they_o come_v once_o where_o they_o do_v suck_v honey_n cut_v of_o the_o rock_n 13._o and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o flinty_a rock_n they_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n indeed_o this_o sensuality_n as_o it_o consume_v estate_n eat_v time_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o devour_v all_o religion_n too_o it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a opposition_n to_o some_o one_o duty_n as_o the_o other_o vice_n have_v but_o by_o a_o direct_a influence_n it_o destroy_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n i_o mean_v subordination_n of_o the_o low_a appetite_n to_o reason_n and_o religion_n which_o it_o renverse_v quite_o and_o breed_v a_o universal_a cachexy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n for_o ever_o since_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o carnal_a mind_n we_o know_v be_v neither_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v rome_n viij_o 7._o because_o god_n command_n be_v restraint_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o flesh_n desire_v eager_o now_o therefore_o while_o that_o mind_n be_v unsubdued_a it_o must_v needs_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v nor_o endure_v to_o be_v limit_v which_o he_o that_o feed_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v towards_o that_o he_o do_v give_v it_o still_o more_o provocation_n and_o more_o power_n and_o make_v the_o flesh_n more_o absolute_a for_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o plenty_n do_v increase_v all_o its_o desire_n and_o their_o unruliness_n it_o minister_v both_o vigour_n to_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n and_o it_o minister_v aptness_n and_o incitation_n also_o both_o by_o custom_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o add_v heat_n which_o make_v it_o more_o prone_a to_o rebel_v and_o more_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n xxxii_o 6._o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_n tertul._n lusum_fw-la non_fw-la denotasset_fw-la nisi_fw-la impudicum_fw-la he_o mean_v to_o play_v the_o wanton_n but_o jeremy_n be_v plain_a chap._n v._n 7_o 8._o how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o then_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o harlot_n house_n nor_o stay_v it_o there_o but_o do_v increase_v as_o well_o as_o feed_v to_o a_o excess_n we_o may_v discern_v that_o by_o the_o wiseman_n prayer_n xxiii_o ecclesiast_n 6._o o_o lord_n father_n and_o god_n of_o my_o life_n let_v not_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o belly_n not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o give_v not_o over_o i_o thy_o servant_n to_o a_o impudent_a mind_n giantlike_a he_o have_v call_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o sure_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o proverb_n apprehend_v it_o as_o such_o and_o dread_v it_o according_o as_o if_o belly_n full_o gorge_v be_v those_o mountainr_n which_o the_o giant_n cast_v up_o to_o storm_n heaven_n on_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o vice_n as_o that_o which_o will_v bid_v defiance_n to_o god_n and_o out_o he_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o afford_v he_o so_o much_o as_o will_v furnish_v plenty_n prov._n thirty_o 8._o give_v i_o not_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o allowance_n with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o seem_v such_o person_n know_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o their_o belly_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o a_o soul_n make_v flesh_n can_v well_o apprehend_v a_o deity_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o believe_v it_o but_o think_v all_o notion_n of_o such_o being_n to_o be_v contradiction_n when_o once_o by_o the_o suffusion_n of_o carnality_n all_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o become_v atheist_n whether_o this_o time_n that_o have_v be_v almost_o always_o set_v aside_o for_o strict_a severity_n and_o to_o work_v out_o repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o intend_v now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretence_n do_v call_v we_o hither_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o relaxation_n of_o the_o severe_a diet_n of_o this_o time_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n of_o that_o penitence_n which_o the_o strictness_n of_o this_o time_n design_v and_o let_v some_o man_n talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o statute_n yet_o these_o assembly_n certain_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o thâ—_n increase_v of_o cattle_n and_o advance_v of_o fish_v these_o be_v for_o high_a aim_n of_o piety_n now_o whether_o we_o employ_v if_o so_o much_o towards_o this_o as_o to_o afflict_v our_o soul_n i._n e._n our_o appetite_n and_o to_o revenge_v our_o superfluity_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o teach_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v deny_v or_o whether_o we_o do_v teach_v the_o diet_n of_o this_o season_n to_o be_v but_o a_o variety_n of_o luxury_n and_o if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o pressure_n by_o give_v it_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o be_v duty_n and_o obedience_n ourselves_o can_v make_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o change_n of_o our_o vice_n only_o another_o course_n a_o diverse_a service_n of_o the_o same_o riot_n and_o so_o defeat_v the_o law_n by_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o do_v break_v the_o law_n outright_o and_o to_o our_o superfluity_n add_v disobedience_n to_o authority_n whether_o we_o do_v the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v but_o if_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o we_o design_v this_o season_n for_o that_o use_n as_o sure_o some_o season_n must_v be_v so_o employ_v and_o why_o not_o this_o as_o well_o rather_o indeed_o than_o any_o other_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v all_o throw_v again_o into_o confusion_n glad_a to_o see_v a_o return_n of_o the_o same_o vengeance_n as_o indeed_o a_o return_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o it_o while_o man_n do_v live_v as_o if_o they_o think_v god_n have_v wrought_v all_o these_o miracle_n mere_o to_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v their_o vice_n or_o their_o other_o end_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n to_o get_v place_n estate_n and_o dignity_n and_o by_o uncharitable_a gain_n hard-hearted_a gripe_a yea_o by_o false_a unworthy_a treacherous_a art_n to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o raise_v their_o family_n or_o feed_v their_o lust_n these_o these_o cry_n out_o to_o god_n to_o renew_v his_o commission_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o
determination_n just_a and_o necessary_a but_o sure_o when_o god_n have_v put_v other_o needs_o in_o my_o make_n and_o have_v provide_v supply_n for_o they_o those_o also_o be_v as_o just_a and_o necessary_a object_n of_o desire_n while_o they_o be_v with_o and_o under_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o affection_n into_o david_n frame_n may_v well_o say_v he_o desire_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n beside_o nothing_o with_o god_n for_o he_o have_v wean_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o all_o the_o crave_v appetite_n of_o sense_n from_o their_o own_o object_n and_o have_v fix_v they_o upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n my_o soul_n say_v he_o thirst_v for_o thou_o elsewhere_o my_o soul_n gasp_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n and_o my_o flesh_n also_o long_v after_o thou_o psalm_n lxiii_o 1._o 9_o how_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o with_o thou_o indeed_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n but_o thirst_n be_v a_o appetite_n gasp_v a_o consequent_a defailance_n and_o impatience_n of_o the_o body_n to_o both_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o body_n do_v desire_n â—or_a the_o soul_n be_v draw_v by_o moral_a engagement_n by_o persuasion_n and_o motive_n there_o be_v place_n for_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n in_o her_o desire_n she_o can_v demur_v in_o her_o pursuit_n divert_v her_o inclination_n and_o quench_v a_o desire_n with_o a_o consideration_n but_o the_o flesh_n pursue_v in_o a_o more_o impulsive_a manner_n be_v draw_v and_o spur_v on_o by_o such_o impetuous_a propension_n as_o be_v found_v in_o matter_n you_o can_v no_o more_o persuade_v a_o thirsty_a palate_n not_o to_o thirst_v than_o you_o can_v woo_v a_o fall_a stone_n to_o stay_v its_o haste_n or_o invite_v it_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o its_o direction_n to_o the_o centre_n yea_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o exert_v itself_o in_o all_o these_o appetite_n of_o flesh_n and_o matter_n and_o with_o all_o their_o violence_n when_o it_o look_v on_o god_n when_o we_o have_v once_o have_v a_o taste_n or_o when_o indeed_o we_o but_o discern_v our_o need_n of_o he_o whether_o our_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o flesh_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o both_o than_o fly_v at_o he_o and_o with_o a_o tendency_n most_o close_o and_o uncontrollable_a than_o nothing_o beside_o he_o for_o all_o the_o appetite_n of_o body_n crowd_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v catch_v at_o god_n that_o thirst_v and_o gasp_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v put_v on_o the_o violent_a impetuous_a agitation_n of_o the_o body_n appetite_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n also_o long_v after_o thou_o what_o long_v be_v whether_o a_o appetite_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o mind_n who_o signature_n be_v more_o express_a indeed_o upon_o the_o flesh_n than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o who_o impulse_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o so_o surprise_v as_o they_o be_v spirit_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v but_o sure_o if_o the_o flesh_n long_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o some_o carnal_a object_n for_o that_o be_v proportion_v to_o it_o flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n use_v to_o close_v indeed_o and_o they_o imbibe_n each_o other_o as_o if_o they_o know_v to_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v each_o other_o yea_o some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v bring_v down_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o propension_n of_o flesh_n have_v give_v to_o their_o very_a spirit_n a_o infusion_n of_o carnality_n for_o they_o mind_v only_o fleshly_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o rate_n of_o david_n practice_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o pious_a man_n do_v the_o just_a contrary_n sublime_v his_o flesh_n into_o a_o soul_n drain_v all_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n out_o of_o it_o wean_v it_o from_o all_o its_o own_o desire_n and_o teach_v it_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o make_v it_o long_o for_o god_n now_o he_o who_o flesh_n be_v defaecate_v thus_o and_o as_o it_o be_v inure_v to_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o shall_v put_v on_o when_o it_o awake_v from_o its_o corruption_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o that_o place_n who_o happiness_n and_o desire_n have_v no_o use_n of_o body_n and_o be_v in_o that_o state_n where_o their_o body_n neither_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n for_o these_o he_o have_v translate_v from_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v his_o soul_n only_o thirst_v and_o that_o for_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o like_o angel_n now_o how_o can_v this_o man_n desire_v any_o thing_n on_o earth_n beside_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v and_o do_v already_o what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o thou_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o exalt_a temper_n though_o we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o this_o seraphic_a constitution_n of_o desire_n and_o though_o god_n have_v now_o make_v himself_o to_o we_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o these_o appetite_n for_o since_o god_n strike_v the_o rock_n for_o we_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 55._o since_o the_o true_a bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o our_o flesh_n long_o for_o god_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n ready_a he_o have_v make_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n he_o can_v furnish_v drink_n for_o a_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o while_o this_o soul_n sojourn_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n the_o man_n will_v still_o want_v other_o supply_n and_o may_v be_v not_o desire_v they_o or_o can_v he_o choose_v indeed_o for_o they_o that_o tell_v we_o story_n of_o some_o man_n who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o god_n as_o they_o devour_v all_o other_o desire_n in_o they_o so_o also_o give_v themselves_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supersubstantial_a daily_a bread_n the_o lord_n these_o man_n i_o say_v will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v out_o how_o bare_a species_n can_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v a_o bodily_a life_n yea_o christ_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v hunger_n and_o although_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n 54._o yet_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 11._o and_o then_o may_v not_o our_o earthly_a need_n desire_v something_o beside_o he_o that_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n all_o those_o necessity_n be_v in_o our_o constitution_n be_v certain_a but_o that_o we_o need_v not_o desire_v for_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a because_o to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v they_o be_v annex_v by_o promise_n matth_n vi_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v for_o such_o to_o be_v solicitous_a who_o will_v have_v something_o they_o must_v have_v alone_o something_o that_o can_v come_v along_o with_o god_n but_o if_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o my_o need_n shall_v be_v supply_v in_o he_o i_o need_v desire_v nothing_o beside_o he_o now_o this_o promise_n he_o must_v perform_v for_o he_o that_o when_o he_o put_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o paradise_n provide_v he_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o may_v for_o ever_o furnish_v and_o sustain_v he_o for_o that_o age_n also_o that_o he_o do_v design_n a_o man_n a_o be_v for_o his_o service_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v allow_v he_o necessary_n for_o his_o be_v and_o his_o service_n otherwise_o he_o can_v nor_o serve_v nor_o be_v and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a what_o need_n he_o desire_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostome_n these_o be_v not_o object_n for_o our_o careful_a wish_n but_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o these_o if_o we_o have_v he_o these_o be_v his_o appendage_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v i_o put_v they_o with_o he_o into_o my_o devotion_n when_o my_o soul_n lie_v gasp_v towards_o god_n in_o prayer_n my_o desire_n seize_v on_o his_o blessedness_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o he_o and_o to_o make_v my_o desire_n turn_v aside_o to_o little_a earthly_a thing_n and_o fix_v they_o there_o be_v to_o affront_v not_o my_o god_n only_o but_o my_o prayer_n too_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v sure_a seem_v to_o betray_v a_o mind_n too_o earthly_a and_o too_o apprehensive_a of_o these_o needs_o sure_o i_o be_v most_o strange_o necessitous_a or_o strange_o greedy_a if_o both_o god_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o he_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o i_o more_o wretched_a or_o else_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o hell_n if_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o he_o be_v my_o provision_n than_o i_o need_v desire_v nothing_o beside_o he_o but_o yet_o necessity_n will_v crave_v hunger_n
account_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o religion_n be_v most_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n who_o destroy_v those_o who_o the_o magistrate_n do_v send_v that_o christ_n oppose_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o in_o this_o severe_a rebuke_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o other_o warm_a apostle_n meet_v a_o great_a check_n in_o the_o like_a case_n s._n peter_n zeal_n that_o they_o say_v make_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o make_v he_o prompte_v to_o confess_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o do_v heat_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v he_o as_o fiery_a to_o use_v his_o sword_n as_o his_o tongue_n for_o his_o master_n but_o his_o master_n will_v not_o let_v a_o sword_n be_v draw_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n 52._o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n the_o god_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o treason_n and_o from_o murder_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o another_o nor_o will_v his_o religion_n suffer_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o sheath_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n no_o not_o in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o go_v beyond_o its_o proper_a bound_n to_o threaten_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o gospel_n punishment_n even_o excision_n in_o this_o life_n ibid._n to_o they_o that_o do_v attempt_v it_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o the_o gospel_n become_v law_n and_o turn_v zealot_n for_o the_o magistrate_n though_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sharp_a enough_o to_o tell_v s._n peter_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o for_o when_o this_o disciple_n will_v have_v keep_v these_o suffering_n from_o his_o master_n only_o by_o his_o counsel_n 13._o he_o reply_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n he_o be_v then_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o now_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o worse_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o draw_v against_o the_o power_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o word_n what_o spirit_n such_o attempt_n do_v savour_n of_o he_o do_v not_o check_v and_o rebuke_v now_o but_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o same_o peter_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v fight_v for_o his_o master_n in_o few_o hour_n with_o most_o curse_a imprecation_n forswear_v he_o 74._o and_o so_o irregular_a illegal_a violence_n for_o religion_n usual_o flame_v out_o into_o direct_a opposition_n to_o that_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o 854._o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o pretend_v to_o strive_v for_o to_o let_v we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o divine_a zeal_n and_o from_o true_a piety_n but_o from_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n revenge_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o warm_a shine_n that_o kindle_v there_o pretend_a angel_n of_o light_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o hell_n a_o glory_n about_o a_o fiend_n therefore_o afterward_o none_o be_v more_o forward_a than_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o press_v submission_n to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o most_o unjust_o persecute_v for_o religion_n talk_v of_o no_o fire_n but_o the_o fiery_a trial_n then_o 12._o in_o epist._n 1._o cap._n four_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 14._o he_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v of_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n be_v with_o they_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v on_o their_o soul_n even_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o according_o the_o after-fathers_n urge_v the_o same_o not_o only_o towards_o heathen_a emperor_n 22._o but_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o julian_n and_o constantius_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n s._n ambrose_n say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n id_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o you_o we_o beg_v o_o valentinian_n we_o oppose_v not_o and_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o christian_a law_n most_o excellent_o ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v best_a to_o temper_v his_o law_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o honest_a in_o itself_o they_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n that_o of_o christianity_n be_v it_o do_v assume_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o commission_v to_o plant_v itself_o with_o violence_n or_o destroy_v those_o that_o refuse_v or_o oppose_v it_o it_o wage_n war_n indeed_o with_o vice_n not_o with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n find_v but_o with_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n only_o the_o prince_n sword_n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o dove_n no_o bird_n of_o prey_n that_o nor_o indeed_o of_o gall_n or_o passion_n if_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o its_o own_o confessor_n only_o if_o man_n false_a opinion_n make_v no_o party_n nor_o mischief_n in_o the_o state_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o martyr_n to_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v orthodox_n send_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n direct_o tear_v out_o one_o another_o soul_n to_o tear_n out_o that_o which_o we_o think_v a_o error_n sure_o they_o must_v not_o root_v out_o smut_v corn_n that_o must_v not_o root_v out_o poppy_n we_o may_v let_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a blast_v grow_v 29._o if_o we_o must_v let_v the_o tare_n and_o darnel_n grow_v the_o soldier_n will_v not_o crucify_v christ_n coat_n nor_o make_v a_o rent_n there_o where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o seam_n 14._o but_o now_o man_n strive_v so_o for_o the_o coat_n that_o they_o do_v rend_v his_o flesh_n to_o catch_v it_o and_o to_o gain_v a_o enclosure_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n tear_v all_o other_o member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n care_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v a_o nation_n to_o a_o suppose_a error_n will_v attempt_v to_o purge_v away_o what_o they_o call_v dross_n in_o a_o furnace_n of_o consume_a flame_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v fiery_a tongue_n must_v kindle_v no_o such_o heat_n but_o his_o effusion_n call_v river_n come_v to_o quench_v such_o fire_n effusion_n that_o be_v mistake_v sor_n new_a wine_n indeed_o but_o never_o look_v like_o blood_n nor_o be_v they_o that_o retain_v to_o this_o spirit_n those_o that_o have_v he_o call_v down_o on_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n impower_v for_o such_o use_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n 3._o behold_v say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o sure_o that_o do_v not_o sound_a like_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o tear_v and_o worry_v those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o flock_n the_o sheep_n be_v not_o by_o that_o impower_v to_o devour_v the_o wolf_n our_o lord_n direction_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o a_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n 11._o let_v nothing_o of_o they_o cleave_v to_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n that_o settle_a on_o your_o sandal_n as_o you_o pass_v their_o street_n and_o sure_o then_o we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o animate_v to_o give_v ruin_n to_o and_o seize_v the_o sword_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o reformation_n or_o his_o vicar_n if_o i_o must_v not_o have_v the_o dust_n of_o any_o such_o upon_o my_o foot_n i_o must_v not_o have_v their_o land_n in_o my_o possession_n their_o crown_n on_o my_o head_n their_o wealth_n in_o my_o coffer_n their_o blood_n upon_o my_o hand_n nor_o their_o soul_n upon_o my_o sword_n it_o will_v be_v ill_o appear_v so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o we_o have_v execute_v our_o commission_n and_o shall_v be_v ask_v do_v i_o send_v you_o to_o inflict_v the_o cross_n or_o preach_v it_o to_o save_v man_n soul_n or_o to_o destroy_v their_o life_n yea_o and_o soul_n too_o and_o when_o in_o those_o myriad_n of_o soul_n that_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o desolation_n which_o such_o occasion_n have_v wrought_v their_o blood_n shall_v cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o
of_o this_o world_n can_v entertain_v and_o slatter_v thus_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v prevail_v for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o so_o many_o century_n of_o man_n that_o entertain_v christianity_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o they_o know_v that_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o christ_n service_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o set_v themselves_o aside_o for_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o poverty_n and_o scorn_n to_o rack_n and_o tortutes_fw-la and_o to_o butchery_n itself_o yet_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n quench_v their_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o those_o water_n but_o renounce_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n drown_v their_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n blood_n run_v from_o the_o world_n into_o flame_n and_o flee_v fast_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n of_o earth_n than_o those_o flame_n mount_v to_o their_o own_o element_n and_o sphere_n in_o fine_a they_o become_v christian_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v candidate_n of_o death_n and_o only_o make_v themselves_o apprentice_n of_o martyrdom_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n shall_v lead_v on_o go_v before_o this_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n 10._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v leave_v all_o who_o follow_v he_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o plenty_n splendour_n and_o magnificence_n but_o of_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n give_v a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n who_o condition_n can_v not_o but_o be_v such_o to_o give_v which_o example_n be_v it_o seem_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o royal_a purple_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n who_o for_o his_o condition_n despise_v he_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o from_o this_o great_a example_n here_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o poverty_n and_o with_o a_o low_a condition_n by_o tell_v they_o this_o birth_n have_v consecrate_v meanness_n that_o we_o must_v not_o scorn_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v install_v that_o humility_n be_v it_o seem_v the_o proper_a dress_n for_o divinity_n to_o show_v itself_o in_o but_o when_o we_o consider_v if_o this_o child_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v receive_v he_o whereas_o that_o he_o choose_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o poverty_n below_o expression_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o whole_a nation_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o when_o of_o all_o the_o virgin_n of_o that_o people_n which_o god_n have_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o to_o overshadow_v and_o impregnate_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 48._o he_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n say_v she_o and_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a too_o for_o she_o have_v not_o a_o lamb_n to_o offer_v 8._o but_o be_v purify_v in_o formâ_fw-la pauperis_fw-la when_o he_o will_v reveal_v this_o birth_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o do_v it_o to_o none_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o a_o few_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o be_v labour_v with_o midnight-watche_n over_o their_o flock_n none_o of_o all_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v then_o at_o ease_n and_o lay_v in_o soft_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o last_o 12._o when_o the_o angel_n make_v that_o poverty_n a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o saviour_n by_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v â—ind_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n as_o if_o the_o manger_n be_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o the_o christ_n and_o this_o great_a meanness_n be_v a_o evidence_n it_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o all_o these_o together_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o the_o temper_n be_v of_o christianity_n you_o see_v here_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o order_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v but_o to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o what_o be_v so_o original_a to_o the_o religion_n what_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o leo._n generatio_fw-la christi_fw-la generatio_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n natalis_fw-la capitis_fw-la natalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o christianity_n itself_o be_v bear_v neither_o can_v it_o ever_o otherwise_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n but_o with_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n with_o neglect_n of_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o the_o calamity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o gaudy_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n with_o that_o unconcernedness_n for_o it_o that_o indifference_n and_o simple_a innocence_n that_o be_v in_o child_n 3._o he_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o little_a child_n can_v enter_v thereinto_o say_v christ_n true_a indeed_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v a_o little_a child_n that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o believer_n will_v you_o see_v what_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n become_v a_o christian_n see_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n on_o his_o royal_a birthday_n a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o religion_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 7_o must_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o settle_v and_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o then_o when_o will_v our_o high_a spirit_n those_o that_o value_v a_o huâ—â—_n of_o reputation_n more_o than_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o set_v it_o above_o god_n himself_o when_o will_v these_o become_v christian_n be_v there_o any_o more_o uncouth_a or_o detestable_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o to_o see_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n become_v a_o little_a one_o and_o man_n that_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o magnify_v himself_o to_o see_v divinity_n empty_v itself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o worm_n swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n of_o earth_n climb_v on_o heap_n of_o wealth_n which_o they_o pile_v up_o as_o the_o old_a giant_n do_v hill_n upon_o hill_n as_o if_o they_o will_v invade_v that_o throne_n which_o he_o come_v down_o from_o and_o as_o if_o they_o also_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o throw_v every_o body_n down_o that_o but_o stand_v near_o they_o either_o in_o their_o way_n or_o prospect_n will_v you_o see_v how_o little_a value_n all_o those_o interest_n that_o recommend_v this_o world_n be_v of_o to_o christian_n see_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o choose_v the_o opposite_a extreme_a not_o only_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o these_o be_v no_o accession_n to_o felicity_n this_o child_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o they_o but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o choice_n too_o when_o ever_o any_o of_o those_o interest_n affront_v a_o duty_n or_o solicit_v a_o good_a conscience_n whensoever_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reconcilable_a with_o innocence_n sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o disposition_n and_o temper_n that_o do_v make_v the_o jew_n reject_v our_o saviour_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o promise_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o basket_n 5._o and_o to_o set_v they_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o appearance_n be_v not_o great_a and_o splendid_a 30._o but_o look_v thin_a and_o maugre_o and_o who_o principle_n and_o promise_n show_v like_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o law_n call_v for_o suffering_n and_o do_v promise_v persecution_n therefore_o they_o reject_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o so_o this_o child_n be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n 2._o this_o child_n be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o religion_n while_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n great_a propension_n to_o wickedness_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o resolve_v against_o their_o vice_n
indulge_v licence_n make_v they_o too_o big_a and_o heady_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o discipline_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o among_o many_o of_o those_o that_o stay_v within_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o do_v well_o to_o say_v so_o when_o of_o these_o i_o mean_v there_o be_v little_a other_o evidence_n of_o their_o do_v so_o but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v swear_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n side_n bless_a son_n of_o a_o demolish_a church_n who_o think_v to_o raise_v their_o mother_n a_o temple_n by_o throw_v stone_n at_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a overthrow_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o consequent_a licence_n vice_n have_v be_v so_o nurse_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o universal_a barefaced_a uncorrected_a practice_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o liberty_n that_o can_v dispute_v down_o all_o ecclesiastical_a restraint_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o religion_n of_o licence_n that_o now_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o outrageous_a as_o to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o discipline_n nay_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o reverse_v all_o in_o the_o church_n and_o enterprise_n as_o much_o in_o their_o vice_n quarrel_v as_o other_o have_v do_v for_o mistake_a religion_n and_o indeed_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o censure_n who_o first_o and_o medicinal_a effect_n be_v shame_n among_o man_n where_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o instance_n the_o only_a shameful_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v vicious_a where_o man_n stand_v candidate_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o glorious_a sinner_n take_v to_o themselves_o sin_v they_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o usurp_v vice_n sin_n and_o damnation_n hypocrite_n what_o work_n be_v here_o for_o discipline_n but_o this_o state_n want_v not_o precedent_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v aside_o in_o the_o vastation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n when_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v defence_n against_o all_o their_o cruelty_n and_o impiety_n and_o before_o that_o in_o diocletian_n day_n against_o the_o lapsi_fw-la but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o break_v out_o only_o in_o a_o passionate_a wish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n he_o mean_v gal._n 5._o 12._o when_o he_o see_v the_o ill_a humour_n be_v too_o spread_v and_o too_o tough_a also_o sedition_n and_o sehisme_n wide_a and_o obstinate_a so_o that_o neither_o his_o authority_n can_v reach_v nor_o his_o method_n cure_v but_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o exasperate_v they_o then_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o only_o in_o desire_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v it_o become_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o have_v good_a will_n for_o zion_n to_o labour_v to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o obedience_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v empower_v to_o use_v christ_n method_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o thet_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o must_v know_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o answer_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v from_o they_o that_o they_o resist_v all_o medicine_n as_o man_n resolve_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v towards_o their_o cure_n as_o man_n that_o rather_o choose_v to_o perish_v and_o prefer_v destruction_n and_o for_o the_o season_n and_o degree_n of_o put_v this_o work_n into_o execution_n wisdom_n must_v be_v implore_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o call_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o last_o part_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o will_v bear_v a_o full_a discourse_n but_o wave_v those_o pretension_n which_o necessity_n and_o inward_a incitation_n do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v positive_o set_v down_o that_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o work_n or_o office_n for_o i_o inquire_v not_o of_o his_o call_n to_o a_o privilege_n or_o state_n of_o favour_n be_v his_o give_a ability_n and_o gift_n qualify_a for_o that_o work_n or_o office_n the_o call_v immediate_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v so_o but_o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a when_o the_o ability_n be_v give_v in_o his_o blessing_n on_o our_o ordinary_a labour_n it_o be_v so_o in_o every_o sort_n of_o thing_n exod._n 31._o 2._o see_v i_o have_v call_v bezaleel_n and_o i_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n to_o devise_v cunning_a work_n and_o to_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o aholiab_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wise-hearted_n i_o have_v put_v wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o chap._n 35._o 30._o add_v that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o he_o and_o aholiab_n so_o that_o give_v this_o skill_n to_o work_v and_o teach_v be_v name_v god_n call_v so_o in_o another_o case_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v of_o cyrus_n i_o have_v call_v he_o isaiah_n 48._o 15._o which_o he_o explain_v in_o the_o 49._o i_o have_v hold_v he_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o to_o loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n i_o have_v gird_v he_o so_o when_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o rather_o say_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n isa._n 49._o 1._o he_o tell_v you_o how_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o form_v i_o and_o prepare_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o and_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o his_o call_n to_o a_o privilege_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o grace_n in_o allow_v such_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n so_o his_o call_n to_o a_o work_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o gift_n enable_v for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v for_o their_o office_n and_o which_o make_v up_o their_o call_n be_v set_v down_o those_o of_o barnabas_n in_o the_o forecited_n 11_o act._n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n call_n be_v a_o little_a extraordinary_n if_o we_o look_v into_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v reason_n to_o believe_v those_o revelation_n in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o be_v give_v to_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o this_o consecration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o text._n that_o epistle_n be_v write_v say_v baronius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o this_o separation_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o famine_n mention_v in_o the_o 28_o verse_n of_o the_o 11_o chap._n betwixt_o these_o two_o be_v fourteen_o year_n now_o say_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v his_o revelation_n somewhat_o above_o arab._n 14._o year_n before_o a_o little_a therefore_o before_o this_o solemnity_n here_o be_v a_o call_n indeed_o call_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o receive_v instruction_n for_o his_o office_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o do_v know_v call_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n too_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o it_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v v_o 2._o and_o that_o again_o v_o 3._o they_o who_o god_n spirit_n qualify_v for_o consecration_n to_o separate_v to_o these_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v style_v angel_n well_o when_o they_o be_v call_v from_o all_o regard_n or_o notice_n of_o any_o body_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n set_v they_o above_o the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o qualification_n the_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o so_o that_o it_o can_v take_v cognizance_n whether_o it_o have_v a_o body_n of_o its_o own_o and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o that_o dear_a partner_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o only_o sensible_a of_o this_o employment_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o apostle_n or_o for_o his_o successor_n to_o think_v of_o thing_n below_o with_o much_o complacency_n when_o these_o have_v all_o their_o use_n all_o their_o glory_n on_o they_o but_o make_v pomp_n to_o dress_v the_o body_n which_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n for_o nor_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v concern_v at_o all_o
evitavit_fw-la qua_fw-la alii_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la cui_fw-la rectius_fw-la visum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la defendere_fw-la instruere_fw-la ornare_fw-la quam_fw-la regere_fw-la laboribus_fw-la studiisque_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la exhaustus_fw-la morte_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la praematura_fw-la obiit_fw-la vir_fw-la desideratissimus_fw-la januarii_n xxvii_o an._n m.dc.lxxx_o aetatis_fw-la lx._n nobile_fw-la sibi_fw-la monumentum_fw-la areae_fw-la adjacentis_fw-la latus_fw-la occidentale_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la propriis_fw-la impensis_fw-la struxit_fw-la vivus_fw-la sibi_fw-la statuit_fw-la brevem_fw-la hanc_fw-la tabellam_fw-la haeredes_fw-la defuncto_fw-la posuere_fw-la table_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n pag._n 1._o psalm_n 7â—_n 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n 15._o levit._fw-la 16._o 31._o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o 29._o john_n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 43._o ezek._n 33._o 2._o why_o will_v you_o die_v 57_o psalm_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 69._o mark_v 1._o 3._o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 81._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 95._o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n 109._o luke_n 9_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 123._o luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 137._o luke_n 2._o 34._o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o pag._n 151._o james_n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 165._o phil._n 3._o 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 181._o mark_v 10._o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 195._o act_n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o 209._o hos._n 3._o 9_o afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n 227._o matt._n 5._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 243._o table_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n pag._n 1._o rom._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 21._o matt._n 9_o 13._o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v pag._n 36._o psalm_n 102._o 13_o 14._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v for_o thy_o servant_n take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o 50._o act_n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 65._o matt._n 5._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 79._o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 93._o isaiah_n 26._o 20._o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v 107._o matt._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 118._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 133._o psalm_n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 143._o john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 157._o mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 170._o matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 191._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 201._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 215._o luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 230._o matt._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 247._o serm._n 2._o 261._o serm._n 3._o 272._o serm._n 4._o 284._o serm._n 5._o 296._o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n reason_n by_o which_o he_o press_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o let_v evil_a man_n seducer_n work_v he_o out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v urge_v to_o this_o end_n both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n himself_o who_o have_v secure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o beyond_o that_o as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a enforcement_n press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o education_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v up_o in_o that_o faith_n suck_v the_o religion_n with_o his_o milk_n that_o it_o be_v grow_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o will_v strengthen_v he_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o remain_a verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n read_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a 1._o here_o be_v a_o state_n suppose_v salvation_n and_o put_v too_o as_o of_o such_o concernment_n that_o attain_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o wisdom_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n now_o since_o true_a wisdom_n must_v express_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o propose_v and_o the_o mean_v it_o choose_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v pursue_v with_o and_o attain_v by_o and_o take_v care_n both_o these_o have_v all_o condition_n that_o can_v justify_v the_o undertake_n and_o secure_v the_o prudence_n of_o it_o and_o this_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o must_v suppose_v both_o theâ—e_n in_o order_n to_o they_o both_o we_o have_v here_o 2._o that_o which_o with_o all_o divine_a advantage_n do_v propose_v this_o end_n and_o also_o do_v prescribe_v most_o perfect_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o and_o that_o be_v holy_a scripture_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n holy_a scripture_n probable_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o other_o timothy_n can_v know_v from_o a_o child_n scarce_o any_o other_o be_v write_v then_o the_o faith_n of_o
hope_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v this_o hope_n four_o how_o that_o hope_n do_v set_v a_o man_n on_o purify_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o for_o the_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o purify_v i_o shall_v only_o name_v it_o be_v to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o extend_v be_v set_v down_o by_o st_n paul_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n with_o those_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o st_n james_n 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n and_o they_o both_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o for_o external_a action_n christian_a purity_n though_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o slip_n and_o fail_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o continuance_n in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o david_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a description_n of_o pure_a yet_o it_o be_v add_v save_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n for_o first_o it_o never_o do_v admit_v any_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n but_o must_v be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o true_a what_o st_n james_n say_v c._n 2._o v._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o god_n have_v before_o affirm_v the_o same_o express_o ezek._n 18._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o then_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v so_o that_o in_o god_n sight_n he_o that_o have_v do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o abstain_v not_o from_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o for_o than_o he_o have_v abstain_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v god_n have_v forbid_v that_o so_o that_o his_o abstinence_n be_v not_o innocence_n but_o squeamishness_n or_o fear_n either_o he_o do_v not_o like_o they_o or_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v they_o for_o some_o worldly_a reason_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o let_v god_n see_v he_o can_v abstain_v for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o but_o will_v not_o for_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o authority_n he_o value_v these_o below_o the_o mode_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n or_o his_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o person_n or_o any_o little_a interest_n or_o humour_n 2._o neither_o do_v this_o purity_n admit_v any_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v purify_v our_o heart_n and_o for_o internal_a purity_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a action_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v also_o this_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o indeed_o to_o deny_v my_o flesh_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o to_o let_v my_o mind_n dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o not_o to_o commit_v they_o and_o yet_o suffer_v my_o soul_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o transplant_v the_o sin_n to_o make_v my_o soul_n act_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o my_o very_a spirit_n become_v carnal_a this_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o give_v god_n the_o worst_a part_n of_o my_o service_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o best_a my_o heart_n and_o soul_n the_o devil_n enjoy_n god_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o outward_a abstinence_n what_o a_o mixture_n be_v here_o how_o far_o from_o purity_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n join_v together_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o better_a portion_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o purity_n we_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o i_o shall_v touch_v at_o some_o few_o scripture_n wording_n of_o it_o 1._o holiness_n for_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v often_o join_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o set_n apart_o or_o discrimination_n from_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o observe_v that_o peculiar_a different_a form_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v command_v those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st_n james_n say_v pure_a religion_n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n common_a and_o holy_a be_v every_o where_o oppose_v so_o that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v we_o to_o holiness_n he_o require_v we_o to_o consecrate_v our_o life_n to_o his_o service_n to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o thing_n sacred_a hence_o christian_n be_v call_v live_v sacrifice_n holy_a to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o all_o name_n of_o holiness_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v how_o strict_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a worldly_a use_n and_o defilement_n 2._o the_o pure_a be_v express_v by_o virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o for_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n that_o be_v as_o a_o strict_a careful_a parent_n over_o his_o belove_a maiden_n daughter_n so_o that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n every_o gross_a impurity_n deflower_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o it_o sin_v it_o play_v the_o strumpet_n and_o if_o a_o bride_n that_o on_o her_o wedding_n day_n shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o give_v away_o that_o virginity_n which_o she_o have_v but_o then_o promise_v to_o her_o husband_n will_v certain_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v the_o wrath_n of_o her_o furious_a bridegroom_n that_o shall_v catch_v she_o in_o her_o villainy_n how_o will_v thou_o meet_v the_o jealousy_n of_o thy_o spouse_n when_o as_o thou_o spread_v thyself_o to_o every_o temptation_n commit_v perpetual_a whoredom_n with_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o do_v continual_o act_v disloialty_n in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n certain_o the_o same_o jealous_a care_n and_o earnest_a desire_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o seek_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o vitiate_a this_o very_a expression_n of_o virgin_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o devirginate_a we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o present_v a_o strumpet_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o spouse_n but_o that_o he_o may_v find_v we_o virgin_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o also_o st_n paul_n express_v their_o purity_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n for_o as_o every_o gross_a sin_n do_v deflower_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o no_o virgin_n so_o every_o light_a fault_n be_v a_o spot_n upon_o the_o cheek_n a_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o forehead_n in_o christ_n eye_n and_o if_o chastity_n shall_v be_v severe_o guard_v out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o future_a hope_n of_o marriage_n which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v successful_a in_o if_o that_o be_v blast_v if_o to_o please_v a_o suitor_n the_o glass_n shall_v be_v consult_v with_o every_o stain_n shall_v be_v adorn_v cover_v make_v a_o beauty-spot_n and_o all_o method_n sometime_o more_o than_o honest_a use_v to_o keep_v the_o forehead_n smooth_a the_o cheek_n full_a and_o plain_a not_o content_a with_o the_o lord_n workmanship_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v outdo_v their_o maker_n and_o create_v to_o themselves_o beauty_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n never_o do_v intend_v they_o if_o man_n do_v avoid_v wrinkle_n in_o a_o bride_n as_o they_o will_v do_v a_o deaths-head_n or_o memento_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o their_o bridal_a bed_n can_v we_o then_o think_v ourselves_o who_o every_o day_n bespot_n and_o stain_n every_o hour_n add_v such_o wrinkle_n to_o who_o soul_n have_v more_o of_o those_o furrow_n than_o our_o life_n have_v minute_n who_o be_v indeed_o only_a bundle_n of_o deformity_n beside_o our_o gross_a whoredom_n can_v we_o i_o say_v think_v ourselves_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o only_a bridegroom_n to_o be_v thus_o provide_v for_o can_v we_o have_v
and_o with_o strict_a religion_n follow_v after_o holiness_n thou_o may_v secure_o give_v the_o scoffer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a leave_n to_o call_v thou_o miserable_a to_o deride_v thy_o strictness_n and_o thy_o austerity_n to_o say_v thy_o mortification_n do_v make_v thy_o life_n sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a alas_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o thou_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o make_v thy_o saviour_n 2._o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n they_o look_v upon_o thy_o strict_a performance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o thy_o expectation_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o performance_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o certain_o think_v the_o present_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v countervail_v that_o crown_n be_v the_o hardship_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o that_o sufficient_o confirm_v to_o we_o full_a of_o assurance_n it_o lean_v upon_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o that_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n and_o tim._n 1._o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n rom._n 5._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n engage_v both_o to_o secure_v and_o to_o support_v our_o hope_n a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o a_o hope_n that_o be_v enjoyment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n what_o will_v the_o possession_n be_v if_o there_o be_v happiness_n in_o the_o expectation_n what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o fruition_n o_o purify_v yourselves_o and_o come_v and_o see_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o part_n how_o this_o hope_n do_v set_v a_o man_n on_o purify_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o now_o to_o declare_v and_o prove_v this_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o have_v in_o it_o motive_n enough_o to_o set_v a_o man_n on_o purify_n second_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o purify_v can_v have_v this_o hope_n 1._o this_o hope_n have_v certain_o motive_n enough_o to_o set_v a_o man_n on_o purify_n have_v we_o lay_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n near_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o thought_n but_o once_o set_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o joy_n above_o we_o will_v easy_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o mend_n of_o ourselves_o what_o will_v not_o hope_n do_v all_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o serve_v this_o passion_n they_o that_o plough_n plough_n in_o hope_n say_v st_n paul_n because_o the_o heaven_n promise_v they_o a_o season_n of_o harvest_n though_o they_o do_v frown_v in_o seedtime_n and_o storm_n against_o their_o labour_n with_o inundation_n of_o tempest_n or_o freeze_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o untamed_a hardness_n till_o it_o become_v iron_n as_o their_o instrument_n yet_o will_v they_o melt_v themselves_o or_o they_o will_v thaw_v those_o frost_n and_o toil_n as_o if_o they_o will_v vie_v drop_n with_o winter_n cloud_n in_o shower_n of_o sweat_n as_o well_o as_o rain_v mere_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o reap_v and_o they_o that_o plough_v the_o sea_n be_v yet_o more_o slave_n to_o hope_n for_o they_o outface_v death_n with_o all_o its_o terror_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o gainful_a venture_n they_o do_v charge_v through_o a_o shower_n a_o deluge_n of_o wave_n that_o do_v assail_v they_o with_o foam_a wrath_n and_o sustain_v a_o inundation_n of_o billow_n that_o fall_v like_o god_n swell_a cataract_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o against_o they_o and_o be_v fearless_a when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o inch_n remove_v from_o a_o abyss_n of_o ruin_n that_o gape_v like_o hell_n man_n of_o confidence_n hard_o as_o those_o rock_n which_o they_o despise_v for_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a soldier_n who_o for_o hope_n of_o rag_n and_o root_n will_v charge_v fire_n who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n know_v a_o thin_a salary_n will_v make_v to_o run_v into_o as_o great_a a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o flame_n as_o the_o seaman_n do_v of_o water_n even_o into_o a_o shower_n of_o death_n the_o most_o active_a of_o our_o passion_n either_o submit_v to_o hope_n or_o owe_v their_o violence_n to_o a_o activity_n derive_v from_o they_o do_v not_o man_n bridle_v in_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o passion_n to_o the_o peevish_a will_n and_o like_n and_o become_v perfect_a compliance_n to_o the_o otherwise_o intolerable_a humour_n of_o one_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v or_o from_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o some_o inheritance_n or_o preferment_n and_o the_o tragedy_n of_o ambition_n which_o use_v towade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o sin_n that_o do_v scorn_v relation_n defy_v god_n and_o its_o own_o conscience_n reverse_v state_n and_o confound_v all_o rather_o than_o miss_v its_o aim_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o most_o uncertain_a hope_n and_o then_o my_o brethren_n will_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o with_o we_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a know_v not_o what_o be_v will_v do_v all_o this_o will_v we_o not_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o harvest_n be_v blessedness_n will_v we_o not_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v have_v a_o crown_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a will_v we_o not_o comply_v with_o christ_n and_o please_v he_o to_o get_v his_o inheritance_n and_o have_v some_o ambition_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v but_o hope_n for_o these_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o other_o yes_o my_o brethren_n i_o will_v give_v a_o example_n of_o one_o who_o slight_v all_o the_o most_o glorious_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o most_o swell_a earthly_a hope_n and_o when_o he_o have_v every_o thing_n bring_v to_o he_o that_o ambition_n can_v gape_v for_o yet_o throw_v off_o all_o upon_o these_o only_a hope_n hebr._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v coâ—â—_n to_o year_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o understand_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o court_n and_o when_o his_o appetite_n be_v grow_v ripe_a for_o the_o delight_n that_o do_v attend_v one_o and_o he_o fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o they_o throw_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o be_v take_v in_o son_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o possessor_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o pleasure_n which_o such_o a_o relation_n can_v afford_v and_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o scale_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o low_a vassalage_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o a_o hard_a slavery_n nothing_o but_o a_o brickiln_n to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o palace_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o rich_a variety_n of_o earthly_a entertainment_n not_o so_o much_o as_o 16._o straw_n to_o make_v their_o brick_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o affliction_n and_o as_o if_o his_o will_n be_v not_o alone_o engage_v that_o way_n but_o his_o understanding_n also_o lead_v that_o he_o shall_v esteem_v that_o want_v that_o contemptible_a condition_n the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a riches_n riches_n i_o shall_v carry_v with_o i_o to_o that_o great_a tribunal_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a king_n badge_n his_o livery_n upon_o i_o when_o i_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n when_o all_o the_o spangle_n of_o your_o pomp_n shall_v be_v fall_v off_o and_o look_v as_o ghastly_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o their_o own_o sad_a carcase_n or_o sad_a expectation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o shine_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o dirt_n which_o scorn_n do_v throw_v into_o the_o face_n of_o piety_n than_o in_o the_o pomp_n of_o wealth_n now_o this_o must_v sure_o be_v from_o some_o strange_a consideration_n why_o all_o be_v upon_o this_o score_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n he_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o possess_n the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a the_o treasure_n of_o that_o crown_n may_v furnish_v i_o with_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o my_o appetite_n what'ere_o my_o heart_n or_o what_o my_o lust_n can_v wish_v that_o will_v get_v i_o the_o opportunity_n of_o have_v it_o will_v allow_v i_o all_o those_o pleasure_n which_o all_o the_o world_n gape_v after_o riches_n to_o procure_v for_o they_o whatever_o
next_o enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n whence_o we_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o time_n of_o storm_n and_o calamity_n the_o only_a way_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o discontent_n and_o trouble_n be_v to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o closet_n exercise_n of_o devotion_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o may_v read_v you_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n the_o psalter_n be_v but_o david_n liturgy_n in_o time_n of_o sadness_n the_o service_n and_o the_o refreshment_n of_o his_o sorrow_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v go_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 18._o 6._o and_o when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 120._o 1._o or_o again_o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4._o this_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o do_v this_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o best_a counsel_n god_n himself_o do_v give_v it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o in_o such_o a_o discourse_n come_v my_o people_n enter_v and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v enclose_v they_o in_o the_o application_n which_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o strange_a mistake_n that_o be_v in_o some_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o sorrow_n of_o calamity_n by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sin_n to_o divert_v sad_a thought_n by_o vicious_a company_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o the_o jollity_n of_o iniquity_n to_o choke_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o affliction_n with_o riot_n and_o drown_v it_o in_o excess_n alas_o it_o be_v not_o go_v abroad_o unto_o the_o open_a lodging_n of_o intemperance_n and_o to_o the_o inn_n of_o pleasure_n but_o come_v and_o enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o second_o it_o shall_v omit_v that_o very_o near_o as_o great_a mistake_n of_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o impend_a calamity_n busy_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n be_v then_o especial_o set_v on_o thrive_a and_o they_o immerse_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o gain_n look_v on_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o great_a security_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v against_o all_o sad_a event_n by_o that_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pungent_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o misery_n to_o run_v into_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o shall_v be_v our_o only_a hopeful_a refuge_n and_o retire_a place_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v then_o most_o gripe_a after_o that_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v which_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o be_v the_o only_a great_a thing_n that_o make_v calamity_n grievous_a he_o who_o then_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o possession_n gives_z pledge_n to_o affliction_n shall_v i_o then_o put_v myself_o further_o out_o into_o the_o world_n when_o god_n discretion_n bid_v i_o enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n but_o three_o i_o apply_v direct_o to_o the_o calamitous_a however_o destitute_a and_o unhappy_a when_o thou_o be_v bring_v at_o once_o low_a enough_o for_o pity_n but_o so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v scorn_v ruine_a and_o contemn_v too_o come_v here_o and_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v sure_o will_v not_o refuse_v thou_o nor_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o stand_v here_o to_o invite_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o compellation_n of_o love_n here_o thou_o may_v lay_v open_a thy_o case_n to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o mingle_v thy_o own_o tear_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o to_o have_v any_o friend_n who_o to_o impart_v thy_o grief_n to_o be_v in_o good_a measure_n to_o unlade_v and_o emty_n thyself_o of_o they_o thou_o have_v here_o the_o most_o faithful_a bosom_n of_o thy_o saviour_n who_o thou_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o affliction_n that_o thou_o thyself_o art_n in_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o thou_o and_o suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o agony_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sweat_v as_o much_o with_o heat_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o of_o pain_n for_o thou_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o languishment_n of_o kindness_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o his_o arm_n stretch_v into_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v thou_o to_o his_o embrace_n and_o his_o side_n open_v not_o only_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o water_n for_o thou_o but_o to_o receive_v thy_o tear_n and_o give_v thou_o passage_n to_o his_o very_a heart_n come_v then_o my_o people_n come_v to_o i_o if_o thy_o sad_a expectation_n be_v like_a plummet_n at_o thy_o heart_n and_o weigh_v it_o down_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n together_o with_o thy_o hand_n in_o assure_a confidence_n that_o that_o kindness_n which_o do_v thus_o express_v itself_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o pressure_n make_v thy_o thought_n to_o sink_v and_o thy_o soul_n to_o grovel_v let_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bow_v down_o in_o submission_n to_o my_o will_n who_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o come_v then_o and_o give_v thyself_o up_o into_o my_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a redeemer_n now_o the_o devout_a soul_n do_v so_o by_o often_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n upon_o these_o occasion_n become_v acquaint_v with_o his_o maker_n and_o in_o all_o discontent_n he_o will_v straight_o run_v to_o his_o acquaintance_n there_o to_o disburden_v himself_o and_o in_o all_o fear_n thither_o he_o haste_v for_o shelter_v with_o the_o very_a same_o complacency_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o young_a one_o do_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o danger_n there_o the_o soul_n nestle_v and_o be_v huge_o please_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o its_o comfortable_a warm_a security_n by_o frequent_a converse_v of_o this_o kind_a and_o other_o practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o his_o protect_a kindness_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o preparation_n towards_o his_o future_a estate_n the_o soul_n mount_v up_o to_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o god_n do_v use_v when_o a_o heart_n do_v thus_o ply_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o become_v intimate_a with_o he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o also_o to_o that_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o devotion_n when_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o inspiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o soft_a whisper_n speak_v peace_n close_o to_o his_o heart_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o with_o flash_n of_o joy_n warm_v he_o with_o gleam_n of_o comfort_n which_o ravish_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n in_o the_o employment_n hence_o grow_v strange_a intercourse_n betwixt_o they_o the_o lord_n pour_v in_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o maintain_v perpetual_a commerce_n between_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o close_a and_o mingle_v as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o heart_n mount_v up_o to_o those_o ecstasy_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o devout_a person_n that_o entertain_v themselves_o to_o miracle_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o contemplation_n which_o these_o exercise_n do_v afford_v they_o the_o heart_n than_o melt_v no_o long_a in_o the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o affliction_n but_o with_o the_o dissolving_n of_o love_n when_o through_o excess_n of_o complacency_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o joy_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o impotency_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o can_v contain_v itself_o within_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o liquid_a thing_n have_v its_o overflowing_n and_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o belove_a and_o by_o a_o outgoing_n faint_v from_o itself_o into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o object_n of_o its_o affection_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o text_n retire_v into_o his_o chamber_n but_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o god_n chamber_n so_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n express_v c._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o c._n 2._o 4._o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n and_o in_o c._n 3._o 10._o she_o describe_v the_o bedchamber_n whether_o she_o be_v bring_v the_o midst_n whereof_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n and_o all_o this_o mean_n but_o the_o entertainment_n of_o devout_a contemplation_n and_o christ_n in_o
their_o lust_n advance_v but_o their_o lust_n be_v their_o plague_n and_o torment_v they_o and_o they_o extreme_o hate_v and_o curse_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v passionate_o desire_v now_o that_o habitual_a sinner_n his_o sin_n they_o be_v his_o employment_n his_o delight_n too_o he_o belong_v as_o those_o other_o but_o he_o satisfy_v also_o and_o find_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o then_o if_o those_o other_o be_v fit_a company_n for_o the_o devil_n only_o can_v thou_o believe_v thyself_o fit_a company_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v bid_v thou_o come_v to_o he_o no_o begin_v to_o act_v thy_o hell_n a_o little_a soon_o account_v they_o here_o thy_o torment_n hate_v they_o in_o time_n perceive_v they_o to_o be_v burden_n while_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o then_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_n and_o evermore_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o of_o thy_o rest_n a_o rest_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o a_o rest_n from_o misery_n eternal_o yea_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o to_o find_v trouble_n under_o that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o our_o guilt_n that_o we_o may_v with_o eager_a haste_n fly_v to_o the_o refreshment_n that_o we_o perverse_a obdurate_a sinner_n who_o thy_o mercy_n can_v invite_v our_o own_o misery_n may_v force_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o though_o our_o wickedness_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o infinite_a mass_n and_o weight_n yet_o despise_v we_o not_o when_o we_o fall_v under_o they_o for_o thou_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o load_n to_o thou_o despise_v we_o not_o though_o heavy_a lade_v for_o thou_o thyself_o do_v bear_v this_o weight_n and_o do_v die_v under_o it_o and_o o_o thou_o who_o do_v thyself_o thus_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o load_n pity_v we_o that_o labour_n with_o it_o ease_v we_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o former_a guilt_n free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o iniquity_n from_o bear_v any_o long_a satan_n load_n then_o shall_v we_o at_o last_o sit_v down_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n deliver_v from_o all_o weight_n but_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n save_o that_o of_o praise_v thou_o and_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n power_n praise_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o evermore_o sermon_n x._o of_o the_o christian_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n be_v the_o close_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v for_o a_o victory_n now_o a_o victory_n suppose_v enemy_n and_o the_o verse_n before_o name_n they_o and_o the_o text_n show_v we_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v conquer_v by_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o shall_v declare_v and_o treat_v of_o both_o 1._o the_o enemy_n here_o mention_v and_o we_o may_v account_v they_o three_o if_o that_o which_o give_v both_o aid_n and_o strength_n to_o fortify_v our_o enemy_n be_v so_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v 1._o here_o be_v death_n which_o sin_n arm_n with_o a_o sting_n and_o do_v envenome_n it_o 2._o sin_n itself_o empower_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o law_n also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v and_o for_o who_o us_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n in_o handle_v all_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o that_o the_o law_n give_v sin_n all_o its_o strength_n and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o 2_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 3_o that_o by_o christ_n both_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o and_o so_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o weaken_a that_o they_o can_v hurt_v now_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o perfect_a victory_n and_o who_o they_o be_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o of_o these_o all_o in_o this_o order_n which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v to_o direct_o without_o any_o least_o divert_v from_o the_o text_n or_o subject_n first_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o we_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o law_n give_v all_o the_o strength_n to_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o sin_n have_v its_o very_a be_v from_o law_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o and_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o yea_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n c._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v also_o sanction_n and_o it_o lay_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n first_o to_o duty_n second_o upon_o transgression_n to_o punishment_n 1._o to_o duty_n and_o that_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a strict_a obedience_n for_o the_o term_n be_v these_o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o this_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v oblige_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n &_o caro_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertull._n god_n make_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n one_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n then_o to_o pay_v he_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o other_o if_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o its_o own_o motion_n and_o act_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v only_o under_o it_o and_o guide_v by_o it_o so_o that_o thought_n be_v criminal_a against_o this_o law_n as_o well_o as_o do_n by_o they_o the_o soul_n fulfil_v its_o part_n of_o the_o transgression_n more_o it_o may_v be_v than_o its_o own_o share_n while_o it_o rob_v the_o flesh_n seize_v its_o satisfaction_n and_o make_v they_o her_o own_o against_o her_o nature_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o part_n the_o law_n be_v break_v and_o transgress_v by_o it_o be_v transgression_n and_o sin_n still_o whether_o by_o the_o mind_n for_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v only_o sin_n be_v then_o beget_v james_n 1._o 15._o or_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v or_o last_o by_o the_o work_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o strict_a and_o severe_a law_n whatever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o indeed_o whatever_o we_o do_v not_o be_v sin_n beside_o commission_n that_o be_v sinful_a there_o be_v still_o defect_n and_o so_o transgression_n in_o our_o thought_n our_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o in_o not_o do_v also_o there_o be_v omission_n and_o so_o fail_v but_o beside_o this_o severe_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o duty_n upon_o this_o our_o faileur_n there_o be_v a_o severe_a obligation_n 2._o to_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v curse_v as_o we_o see_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o law_n say_v st_n paul_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o who_o inheritance_n be_v destruction_n and_o who_o be_v of_o right_a to_o possess_v only_o the_o sad_a issue_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o to_o this_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n because_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n we_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v therefore_o liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o apostle_n drift_n here_o be_v not_o to_o evince_v how_o the_o
those_o few_o that_o allow_v it_o not_o sardanapalus_n and_o yet_o place_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n not_o long_o after_o he_o must_v be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o to_o find_v out_o then_o so_o great_a a_o city_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o niniveh_n then_o be_v and_o so_o great_a a_o king_n of_o it_o but_o he_o although_o as_o man_n of_o his_o vice_n possible_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sometime_o a_o little_a tender_a heart_a easy_o affect_v on_o some_o sudden_a passionate_a occasion_n yet_o that_o be_v as_o it_o most_o be_v a_o fit_a of_o penitence_n return_v to_o his_o old_a abominable_a practice_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n his_o kingdom_n be_v quite_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o city_n utter_o destroy_v himself_o begin_v it_o he_o have_v before_o inflame_v it_o with_o his_o lust_n than_o he_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o after_o he_o beside_o his_o epitaph_n a_o great_a and_o more_o lively_a character_n of_o sensuality_n than_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v and_o so_o that_o city_n though_o it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o acceptance_n seize_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o quick_o let_v it_o go_v again_o and_o as_o for_o person_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o give_v one_o only_a instance_n since_o it_o be_v of_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o each_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n all_o who_o 3._o males_n able_a to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n god_n bring_v from_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n on_o purpose_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o possess_v they_o of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o who_o see_v more_o of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n and_o his_o glory_n have_v more_o express_a miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o forbearance_n also_o than_o yet_o ever_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o these_o have_v their_o time_n of_o favour_n limit_v have_v their_o day_n for_o god_n performance_n which_o time_n while_o it_o last_v he_o endure_v their_o provocation_n of_o the_o high_a measure_n even_o when_o they_o make_v another_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v and_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o enter_v and_o 21._o he_o bid_v they_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o and_o they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v scare_v with_o news_n of_o enemy_n tall_a than_o they_o and_o so_o distrust_v god_n help_n they_o repine_v they_o have_v not_o stay_v in_o egypt_n rather_o then_o as_o i_o live_v say_v god_n because_o all_o these_o man_n have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v temt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v to_o make_v you_o dwell_v therein_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o num._n 14._o 22_o 23_o 30._o and_o of_o all_o that_o number_n but_o two_o only_a who_o provoke_v he_o not_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n enter_v it_o this_o very_a instance_n and_o the_o prophe_n david_n application_n of_o it_o also_o psalm_n 95._o to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o their_o forefather_n stubborn_a and_o untractable_a to_o all_o god_n method_n stand_v out_o against_o they_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o that_o to_o day_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n they_o shall_v be_v flexible_a and_o plaint_n this_o i_o say_v st_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n urge_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v so_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o that_o their_o â—odie_n their_o day_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o last_v lest_o they_o shall_v outstand_v it_o and_o they_o also_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o he_o press_v further_a in_o the_o six_o how_o god_n do_v final_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o those_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o it_o resist_v it_o and_o make_v no_o more_o tender_a of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o illustrate_v this_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n with_o the_o history_n of_o esau_n who_o to_o satisfy_v a_o present_a appetite_n do_v sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o of_o course_n attend_v it_o and_o although_o he_o seek_v it_o afterward_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o â—ound_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n nothing_o that_o can_v make_v his_o father_n change_v his_o mind_n although_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o parable_n of_o ground_n which_o if_o when_o it_o be_v long_o water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v drink_v that_o fatness_n which_o the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o only_a brier_n or_o continue_v barren_a it_o be_v no_o long_o cultivate_v but_o reject_v reprobate_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v water_v with_o the_o shour_n of_o heaven_n but_o burn_v up_o with_o scorch_a heat_n our_o savior_n 9_o parable_n about_o the_o figtree_n too_o have_v the_o same_o apologue_n which_o if_o with_o three_o year_n husbandry_n it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o in_o the_o four_o too_o be_v manure_v more_o express_o it_o fail_v also_o cut_v it_o down_o then_o lest_o it_o cumber_v the_o ground_n whether_o the_o term_n that_o limit_n this_o accept_a time_n be_v mete_v out_o by_o year_n and_o month_n so_o much_o time_n i_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o expect_v as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n give_v some_o colour_n for_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o set_v to_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o measure_v by_o their_o reckon_n of_o iniquity_n when_o they_o have_v make_v up_o and_o fill_v the_o epha_n their_o time_n shall_v be_v out_o as_o the_o amorites_n example_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v evince_v or_o whether_o both_o way_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o niniveh_n seem_v plain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v each_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v bound_v beyond_o which_o there_o be_v no_o term_n no_o day_n leave_v if_o we_o do_v outstand_v that_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o day_n say_v he_o but_o that_o be_v expire_v then_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o darkness_n now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o hide_v from_o their_o eye_n but_o god_n also_o shut_v their_o eye_n send_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v not_o perceive_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v lest_o he_o heal_v they_o the_o predetermination_n that_o do_v limit_v out_o the_o age_n of_o man_n repentance_n seem_v much_o more_o unalterable_a than_o those_o be_v that_o bind_v the_o age_n of_o life_n good_a 6._o hezekiahs_n tear_n and_o prayer_n get_v he_o fifteen_o year_n accession_n to_o his_o day_n time_n do_v go_v back_o for_o he_o and_o he_o live_v part_n of_o his_o age_n over_o again_o but_o when_o the_o life_n that_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n be_v spin_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n expectation_n be_v once_o go_v we_o have_v no_o instance_n to_o produce_v that_o he_o will_v call_v back_o or_o protract_v it_o to_o we_o death_n may_v let_v go_v its_o hold_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o marble_n monument_n have_v hear_v and_o be_v obedient_a yield_v up_o but_o the_o stony_a hard_a heart_n will_v not_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v innexible_a arise_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o course_n and_o progress_n in_o sin_n that_o do_v weary_a out_o god_n forbearance_n outstand_v all_o his_o offer_n waste_v the_o whole_a day_n of_o salvation_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o of_o the_o amorites_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o account_n but_o that_o these_o amorites_n be_v give_v up_o so_o to_o unnatural_a sin_n and_o uncleaness_n that_o the_o 28._o land_n spew_v they_o out_o in_o the_o other_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n have_v efface_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o in_o israel_n who_o st_n paul_n represent_v to_o we_o for_o caution_n thus_o their_o state_n be_v they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n on_o present_a satisfaction_n so_o eager_o and_o impotent_o that_o whenever_o there_o be_v the_o least_o want_n of_o any_o they_o repine_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o their_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o distance_n from_o they_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o their_o sustenance_n
blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n though_o it_o be_v conscience_n guilt_n these_o of_o a_o bloody_a and_o deep_a scarlet_a and_o this_o very_a conscientious_a man_n find_v cause_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n v._n 15._o howbeit_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o v_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o in_o i_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v have_v example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a mercy_n if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v in_o to_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o mercy_n call_v i_o in_o the_o very_a flagrancy_n and_o execution_n of_o my_o crime_n whereupon_o as_o he_o say_v three_o he_o not_o only_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_v but_o as_o if_o by_o own_v himself_o chief_a of_o sinner_n he_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o standard_n for_o his_o service_n put_v upon_o himself_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o christ_n votary_n he_o become_v more_o laborious_a in_o his_o duty_n than_o all_o other_o and_o particular_o so_o sincere_a faithful_a resolute_a and_o constant_a as_o nothing_o can_v remove_v he_o neither_o opposition_n stop_v he_o nor_o temptation_n divert_v he_o now_o it_o be_v this_o faithfulness_n this_o be_v honest-hearted_a to_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v the_o firmness_n of_o this_o purpose_n to_o go_v through_o with_o duty_n in_o a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o obedience_n in_o whatever_o circumstance_n we_o be_v place_v whatever_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v allure_v nor_o fright_v neither_o biased_a nor_o force_v out_o of_o it_o with_o the_o conscientious_a pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n that_o particular_o qualify_v for_o this_o secure_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o success_n it_o do_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o himself_o and_o full_a assurance_n it_o be_v st_n paul_n case_n here_o for_o this_o i_o suffer_v say_v he_o and_o indeed_o he_o live_v almost_o in_o constant_a martyrdom_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o discourage_v i_o but_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o will_v do_v my_o duty_n come_v what_o can_v come_v now_o discern_v himself_o thus_o resolve_v and_o thus_o assist_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o trust_v for_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o faithful_a to_o he_o may_v trust_v on_o he_o then_o he_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n solitary_a in_o the_o three_o of_o daniel_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n tell_v the_o three_o child_n if_o you_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n i_o have_v set_v up_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v the_o same_o hour_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o i._n e._n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o resolve_v in_o earnest_n not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o obey_v how_o dear_a soever_o their_o obedience_n cost_v they_o and_o so_o cast_v themselves_o on_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o give_v they_o confidence_n make_v they_o know_v and_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o discern_v the_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o as_o st_n john_n express_v 1_o epist._n 3._o 19_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n v_o 20._o if_o we_o find_v not_o that_o sincerity_n within_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v false_a there_o if_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a god_n will_v do_v so_o too_o because_o he_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o true_o can_v charge_v that_o insincerity_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o no_o sure_o as_o he_o there_o go_v on_o beloved_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n v_o 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o c._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o c._n 3._o 22._o thus_o by_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o know_v this_o have_v this_o confidence_n towards_o he_o i._n e._n have_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o dependence_n in_o the_o text_n which_o in_o what_o case_n it_o admit_v this_o strong_a assurance_n that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o word_n know_v be_v my_o next_o inquiry_n i_o know_v now_o by_o the_o last_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v as_o if_o in_o every_o case_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v want_v or_o do_v desire_n the_o person_n that_o be_v qualify_v so_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o trust_v with_o full_a assurance_n we_o know_v say_v st_n john_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o according_o in_o all_o the_o spiritual_a needs_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n both_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o the_o church_n st_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v blessed_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o add_v in_o the_o 24thâ—erse_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o and_o here_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o nor_o do_v good_a man_n want_v this_o confidence_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o in_o time_n of_o public_a consternation_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n habbakuk_n do_v thus_o assure_v himself_o c._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_a at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n when_o he_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o will_v invade_v they_o with_o his_o troop_n but_o in_o that_o state_n he_o add_v although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o exstasy_n of_o trust_n the_o rapture_n be_v too_o elegant_a and_o gay_a too_o high_a and_o full_a of_o transport_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o descant_n holy_a job_n go_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o c._n 13._o 15._o in_o a_o word_n at_o once_o in_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o the_o faithful_n christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o trust_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rude_a as_o to_o suppose_v my_o auditor_n so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n those_o christian_a treasure_n which_o god_n book_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o read_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v sure_a in_o every_o case_n of_o every_o whether_o public_a or_o particular_a real_a just_a concern_n whether_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a thing_n in_o some_o indeed_o
life_n and_o will_v see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a but_o he_o have_v a_o very_a obvious_a objection_n it_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v part_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n to_o pitch_v on_o such_o as_o be_v within_o their_o power_n for_o to_o deliberate_v about_o and_o to_o intend_v impossibility_n be_v the_o most_o horrible_a instance_n of_o folly_n now_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n choose_v such_o mean_n as_o humane_o speak_v seem_v within_o man_n power_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o christian_a must_v attain_v his_o end_n he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o and_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o think_v so_o it_o be_v apology_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o excuse_n of_o god_n not_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o than_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o god_n must_v give_v it_o o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v say_v our_o church_n all_o holy_a desire_n for_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n that_o his_o ear_n may_v hearken_v thereto_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o must_v intercede_v in_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a as_o if_o man_n need_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o inspiration_n for_o it_o from_o that_o spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v all_o good_a counsel_n also_o and_o just_a work_n be_v from_o he_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o very_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o he_o psalm_n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v touch_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 26._o and_o open_v it_o act_n 16._o 14._o turn_n it_o jer._n 31._o 18._o he_o must_v draw_v we_o john_n 6._o 44._o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o no_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o must_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o jer._n 24._o 7._o give_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o expression_n a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o now_o since_o he_o only_o do_v all_o this_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o st_n paul_n affirm_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v jeremy_n c._n 10._o 23._o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n no_o not_o to_o his_o main_a sovereign_a end_n and_o in_o this_o the_o worldling_n think_v he_o have_v advantage_n but_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o must_v pray_v too_o as_o well_o as_o labour_v for_o his_o own_o bread_n matt._n 6._o 11._o it_o be_v god_n produce_v all_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o bring_v food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v wine_n that_o make_v man_n heart_n glad_a and_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v it_o psalm_n 104._o 14_o 15._o he_o that_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o his_o chamber_n v._n 13._o and_o his_o cloud_n drop_v fatness_n he_o prepare_v man_n corn_n psalm_n 65._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o power_n to_o get_v what_o we_o have_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v this_o know_v not_o god_n deut._n 8._o 14_o 17_o 18._o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n yea_o he_o give_v it_o itself_o whatever_o labour_n we_o bestow_v in_o get_v it_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 16._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o v_o 12._o it_o be_v i_o give_v they_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o her_o gold_n even_o that_o whereof_o they_o do_v make_v baal_n make_v a_o idol_n and_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o render_v this_o acknowledgement_n he_o threaten_v to_o take_v all_o away_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o he_o must_v bless_v it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o thrive_v shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10._o 22._o without_o that_o bread_n may_v stuff_v we_o but_o not_o nourish_v we_o may_v have_v saturity_n but_o not_o have_v sustenance_n 1_o hag._n 6._o 9_o for_o i_o do_v blow_v upon_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v if_o scripture_n signify_v to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o here_o they_o appeal_v to_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v their_o end_n seem_v no_o more_o in_o their_o power_n then_o the_o other_o for_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n those_o general_a rule_n to_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n must_v work_v with_o his_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n those_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v effect_v he_o must_v prepare_v the_o mean_n and_o bestow_v the_o power_n and_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n yea_o and_o himself_n give_v all_o too_o otherwise_o they_o also_o can_v be_v effectual_a thus_o he_o have_v in_o both_o appoint_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o constant_a application_n to_o and_o with_o entire_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o mean_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o order_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v quite_o vanish_v it_o be_v true_a though_o sometime_o god_n do_v blast_v man_n action_n so_o that_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v prosper_v for_o some_o secret_a cause_n that_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o we_o yet_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o attain_v their_o aim_n in_o some_o measure_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o interest_n god_n plead_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_o in_o their_o power_n much_o more_o than_o those_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n where_o they_o have_v express_v promise_n of_o not_o be_v disappoint_v and_o be_v require_v by_o most_o strict_a and_o multiply_v command_n which_o represent_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o duty_n for_o though_o all_o good_a desire_n and_o prayer_n come_v from_o god_n good_a spirit_n and_o from_o his_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v yet_o 23._o before_o thou_o praie_v prepare_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o temt_v god_n as_o one_o that_o wait_v for_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n to_o it_o one_o that_o will_v not_o pray_v without_o a_o miracle_n though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_a lydia_n heart_n yet_o rev._n 3._o 20._o he_o do_v only_o knock_v and_o we_o must_v open_v he_o turn_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o ephraim_n pray_v 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o o_o god_n yet_o by_o ezekiel_n he_o say_v 30._o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o transgression_n and_o bid_v judah_n 11._o return_v now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a he_o promise_v to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 6._o but_o yet_o he_o bid_v they_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n deut._n 10._o 16._o he_o do_v engage_v to_o put_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n in_o they_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o in_o fine_a although_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v yet_o he_o therefore_o charge_v we_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o now_o when_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n think_v all_o those_o expression_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v
other_o side_n if_o my_o end_n be_v never_o so_o pious_a if_o i_o intend_v to_o compass_v they_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o do_v evil_a though_o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o what_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o my_o end_n do_v for_o i_o but_o only_o make_v damnation_n just_a to_o i_o alas_o then_o in_o one_o word_n what_o be_v their_o doom_n who_o do_v by_o evil_a mean_n intend_v to_o compass_v evil_a end_n who_o intention_n be_v entire_o single_o wicked_a that_o design_n only_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o iniquity_n that_o level_v direct_o at_o sin_n both_o all_o the_o way_n and_o at_o the_o mark_n too_o who_o aim_n and_o who_o contrivance_n be_v wickedness_n thy_o purpose_n such_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o compass_v it_o so_o they_o acquire_v their_o end_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v the_o condition_n for_n these_o but_o that_o of_o a_o admire_a question_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o sinner_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o pomp_n of_o shine_n and_o splendour_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o clothe_v with_o dress_v up_o with_o guild_a profit_n or_o with_o a_o glory_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a his_o life_n be_v all_o night_n and_o that_o condition_n which_o three_o day_n make_v intolerable_a to_o egypt_n be_v always_o on_o the_o sinner_n soul_n he_o be_v envelop_v in_o thick_a darkness_n like_o they_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o soul_n of_o such_o stupidity_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o darkness_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o fit_a word_n for_o nor_o do_v know_v how_o to_o phrase_n but_o by_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n a_o state_n indeed_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o his_o deed_n and_o intention_n of_o darkness_n that_o need_v a_o night_n to_o cover_v they_o a_o darkness_n that_o do_v border_n on_o the_o region_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o dawn_n but_o such_o as_o flame_a brimstone_n strike_v into_o it_o and_o o_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a that_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o deliver_v we_o from_o those_o dark_a region_n o_o thou_o eternal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o example_n and_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n let_v these_o thy_o method_n shine_v powerful_o upon_o our_o soul_n to_o scatter_v all_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n that_o dwell_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o misapprehension_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o our_o intention_n may_v be_v clear_a our_o affection_n pure_a and_o all_o our_o action_n regular_a and_o holy_a we_o know_v o_o lord_n we_o be_v create_v for_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o beseech_v thou_o direct_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o these_o bless_a end_n teach_v we_o to_o mind_v thou_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v that_o so_o whatever_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v work_v towards_o our_o future_a happy_a life_n let_v no_o unholy_a aim_n mix_v with_o any_o of_o our_o action_n no_o forbid_a contrivance_n or_o purpose_n creep_v into_o and_o make_v sinful_a our_o performanc_n let_v not_o self-end_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n gain_n revenge_n or_o any_o vice_n make_v our_o religion_n hypocrisy_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o poor_a low_a end_n of_o little_a pleasure_n or_o of_o profit_n rob_v the_o action_n of_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o a_o good_a intention_n may_v put_v into_o they_o but_o make_v all_o our_o action_n so_o orderly_o and_o temperate_a and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o holy_a end_n that_o they_o may_v all_o turn_v into_o duty_n make_v we_o hearty_o intent_n on_o our_o religious_a performance_n in_o their_o season_n and_o submit_v all_o our_o other_o work_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v and_o assist_v towards_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v religion_n that_o so_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o thou_o and_o our_o whole_a conversation_n become_v holy_a and_o do_v thou_o prevent_v we_o in_o all_o our_o do_n with_o thy_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o further_o they_o with_o thy_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o thou_o we_o may_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n and_o after_o a_o age_n of_o do_v so_o may_v be_v glorisied_a with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xix_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n matt._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n what_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o light_n of_o our_o day_n that_o they_o still_o abound_v in_o their_o sense_n will_v appear_v true_a of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o proper_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v that_o most_o excellent_a quality_n of_o light_n still_o to_o communicate_v itself_o without_o decay_n to_o pour_v out_o fresh_a stream_n every_o moment_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o the_o same_o one_o of_o the_o rivulet_n we_o have_v exhaust_v in_o the_o last_o day_n discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v that_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n among_o the_o divers_a thing_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o text_n may_v have_v analogy_n and_o which_o may_v make_v christ_n aphorism_n here_o true_a in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a literal_a the_o second_o and_o indeed_o in_o my_o apprehension_n much_o more_o proper_a than_o that_o i_o have_v already_o give_v though_o not_o so_o general_a be_v conscience_n that_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n from_o which_o alone_a and_o nothing_o else_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o action_n have_v all_o their_o direction_n and_o guidance_n and_o which_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o well_o inform_v the_o action_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o light_n and_o piety_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o far_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v amiss_o so_o far_o the_o man_n deed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dark_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o i_o may_v now_o for_o all_o say_v without_o discuss_v every_o minute_n particular_a analogy_n it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o blindness_n of_o mind_n understand_v darken_v and_o sin_n be_v call_v darkness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a holiness_n light_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a comparison_n be_v good_a for_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v proper_o set_v out_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o eye_n i_o need_v but_o tell_v you_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o little_a world_n the_o frame_n of_o man_n the_o true_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o that_o universal_a and_o all_o see_a eye_n of_o providence_n and_o inspection_n for_o as_o that_o eye_n of_o inspection_n spy_v all_o our_o way_n watch_n over_o all_o a_o man_n motion_n inclination_n and_o thought_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n guide_v and_o direct_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o end_n all_o this_o the_o conscience_n do_v in_o man_n it_o be_v privy_a to_o every_o little_a rise_n of_o the_o appetite_n it_o know_v each_o bend_n of_o the_o will_n there_o be_v not_o any_o closet_n no_o recess_n in_o the_o whole_a heart_n where_o the_o soul_n can_v retire_v to_o think_v of_o wish_v or_o design_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o same_o eye_n of_o conscience_n look_v in_o behold_v it_o all_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o conscience_n also_o be_v the_o under-eye_n of_o providence_n in_o man_n it_o prescribe_v to_o all_o our_o action_n it_o lead_v the_o will_v that_o potentia_fw-la caeca_fw-la and_o give_v direction_n to_o all_o that_o man_n attemt_v or_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o light_n to_o my_o path_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n commandment_n be_v the_o light_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v
for_o these_o do_v still_o put_v demur_n and_o nothing_o but_o discomfort_n dwell_v upon_o my_o spirit_n a_o dark_a and_o ill_a state_n this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n shed_v it_o especial_o where_o he_o can_v draw_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o he_o can_v quench_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n than_o he_o will_v strive_v to_o cool_v they_o by_o these_o art_n which_o like_o little_a dashing_n of_o water_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o can_v put_v it_o out_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o darken_v the_o flame_n and_o change_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a into_o thick_a fume_n and_o smother_v so_o do_v these_o raise_v smoke_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o soul._n if_o the_o devil_n can_v betray_v the_o heart_n to_o downright_a vice_n but_o his_o suggestion_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o temtation_n scorn_v or_o at_o least_o avoid_v then_o he_o will_v trouble_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n he_o will_v suggest_v thing_n that_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o nice_a and_o strict_a religious_a shall_v be_v let_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o shall_v put_v the_o soul_n in_o little_a combustion_n and_o disturb_v all_o its_o performance_n therefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v combat_v with_o and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v fortify_v against_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o find_v these_o little_a spy_n and_o incendiary_n of_o satan_n stir_v in_o the_o mind_n let_v we_o straight_o seize_v they_o and_o examine_v what_o they_o do_v there_o what_o account_v they_o can_v give_v of_o themselves_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n or_o plea_n when_o a_o thought_n check_v i_o with_o a_o sudden_a motion_n of_o heart_n lest_o what_o i_o do_v may_v be_v amiss_o i_o will_v question_v instant_o have_v god_n say_v so_o any_o where_o be_v there_o any_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o if_o i_o can_v resolve_v myself_o i_o will_v call_v in_o counsel_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o whisper_v the_o unhandsomness_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o betray_v uncomely_a infirmity_n shall_v the_o cheerful_a quiet_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o comfortable_a progress_n of_o my_o religion_n be_v less_o considerable_a to_o i_o and_o if_o by_o these_o mean_v i_o can_v find_v god_n have_v forbid_v it_o any_o way_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v satan_n work_n for_o he_o help_v he_o to_o disquiet_v my_o own_o heart_n make_v the_o semblance_n of_o religion_n hinder_v my_o religion_n and_o with_o a_o pother_n about_o duty_n keep_v myself_o from_o do_v duty_n much_o more_o of_o which_o i_o may_v perform_v with_o less_o trouble_n than_o i_o do_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o with_o infinite_o more_o comfort_n no_o sure_a i_o will_v make_v no_o sin_n to_o myself_o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v but_o in_o god_n name_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n set_v about_o my_o know_a duty_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o second_o it_o will_v become_v we_o whosoever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n trouble_v with_o these_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o find_v scruple_n arise_v about_o thing_n of_o very_a small_a concern_v to_o examine_v be_o i_o thus_o wary_a and_o thus_o nice_a in_o every_o piece_n of_o know_a duty_n have_v i_o as_o sharp_a check_n there_o and_o be_v my_o conscience_n as_o stir_v in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o sure_a religion_n if_o a_o true_a object_n of_o charity_n pass_v by_o i_o or_o i_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o real_a want_n seem_v to_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o i_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v his_o need_n satisfy_v only_o the_o importunity_n of_o my_o own_o thought_n by_o some_o little_a excuse_n i_o have_v not_o about_o i_o or_o let_v other_o give_v that_o be_v more_o able_a or_o why_o shall_v i_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o in_o this_o case_n now_o be_v my_o heart_n restless_a and_o scrupulous_a lest_o the_o real_a want_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v make_v a_o alm_n duty_n unsatisfied_a till_o i_o either_o know_v that_o or_o till_o i_o do_v relieve_v he_o if_o when_o prayer_n call_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n either_o a_o trifle_n or_o something_o which_o i_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o to_o prevent_v and_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o do_v one_o and_o tother_o yet_o seek_v to_o detain_v i_o have_v i_o scruple_n here_o and_o be_v they_o strong_a enough_o to_o throw_v aside_o the_o less_o concern_v and_o will_v not_o let_v my_o heart_n rest_n till_o it_o bring_v i_o honest_o and_o zealous_o to_o my_o devotion_n if_o some_o little_a slight_a injury_n or_o it_o may_v be_v inadvertency_n of_o another_o fret_v my_o mind_n and_o begin_v to_o swell_v i_o into_o a_o passion_n or_o thicken_v into_o a_o grudge_n and_o i_o be_o in_o present_a heat_n of_o word_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o a_o slight_a or_o a_o less_o esteem_n do_v scruple_n rise_v as_o fast_o as_o these_o heat_n and_o my_o heart_n become_v more_o trouble_v at_o itself_o than_o at_o the_o little_a conceive_a injury_n and_o never_o well_o at_o ease_n till_o i_o be_o calm_a to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o but_o we_o who_o strain_n at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n we_o who_o eye_n boggle_v at_o mote_n in_o the_o sun_n can_v wink_v or_o suffer_v beam_n to_o hoodwink_a they_o we_o that_o scruple_n at_o thing_n indifferent_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o nice_a at_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o certain_a duty_n have_v no_o such_o scrupulous_a conscience_n in_o know_a fault_n or_o at_o least_o in_o much_o more_o concern_v matter_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o our_o nice_a carefulness_n in_o these_o do_v not_o betray_v that_o in_o such_o little_a thing_n the_o main_a of_o our_o religion_n lie_v our_o heart_n lay_v their_o great_a stress_n upon_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a formality_n of_o religion_n thing_n that_o speak_v people_n professor_n distinctive_a character_n of_o a_o party_n profess_v godliness_n little_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discriminate_v as_o nicety_n in_o habit_n or_o gesture_n or_o mode_n or_o tone_n of_o speak_v or_o form_n of_o do_v thing_n in_o religion_n or_o some_o strict_a forbearance_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o never_o imagine_v hurt_v in_o now_o they_o that_o do_v make_v such_o to_o be_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o a_o professor_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o they_o and_o true_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a especial_o in_o such_o indifferency_n do_v dangerous_o look_v towards_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a where_o the_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v lay_v there_o will_v the_o most_o and_o great_a scruple_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v so_o that_o if_o these_o be_v most_o in_o such_o indifferency_n either_o the_o heart_n have_v entertain_v some_o end_n beside_o religion_n the_o seem_a strict_a or_o a_o professor_n or_o else_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v betray_v and_o by_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o strict_a care_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n it_o have_v let_v itself_o be_v besot_v by_o those_o strict_a and_o handsome_a appearance_n and_o low_o spirit_v as_o it_o be_v have_v raise_v no_o high_a but_o set_v up_o his_o chief_n rest_n there_o they_o think_v if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v religious_a there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o these_o different_a strictness_n this_o scrupulosity_n in_o little_a thing_n and_o negligence_n in_o great_a interest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n in_o every_o heart_n in_o which_o examination_n whosoever_o shall_v find_v his_o scruple_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o duty_n his_o heart_n watchful_a especial_o where_o the_o concern_n be_v great_a and_o there_o most_o careful_a where_o it_o most_o behoove_v he_o let_v that_o heart_n take_v comfort_n that_o quality_n be_v but_o the_o nicety_n the_o quickness_n of_o a_o clear_a pure_a eye_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o dust_n no_o soil_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o a_o eye_n shall_v lead_v a_o person_n through_o the_o path_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o path_n here_o to_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a light_n and_o glory_n where_o in_o god_n light_n he_o shall_v see_v light_n for_o evermore_o sermon_n xxi_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n matt._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a
to_o i_o rather_o than_o use_v a_o violence_n upon_o myself_o i_o must_v find_v out_o some_o salve_n now_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o vice_n and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n transgress_v in_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v gentle_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v plump_a ground_n to_o be_v so_o the_o best_a man_n have_v his_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v he_o only_o in_o this_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v strict_a but_o this_o be_v his_o particular_a infirmity_n to_o which_o his_o very_a make_n do_v dispose_v he_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o its_o principle_n without_o his_o fault_n or_o conspiration_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o man_n have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o sinful_a inclination_n which_o be_v a_o weight_n and_o violence_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v derive_v from_o adam_n who_o sin_n like_o a_o infection_n take_v in_o by_o divers_a man_n break_v out_o in_o several_a disease_n according_a to_o variety_n of_o constitution_n but_o true_o adam_n give_v they_o no_o ill_a custom_n and_o they_o have_v no_o original_a habit_n themselves_o do_v educate_v their_o inclination_n into_o vice_n and_o for_o those_o inclination_n that_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o the_o water_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o pour_v upon_o they_o to_o cool_v those_o inbred_a heat_n and_o quench_v those_o flashing_n out_o of_o nature_n wash_v away_o those_o foul_a innate_a tendency_n in_o that_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o therefore_o they_o who_o spare_v and_o be_v tender_a to_o because_o they_o be_v original_a and_o natural_a they_o spare_v they_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o there_o engage_v to_o ruin_v they_o and_o do_v renounce_v their_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o aim_n and_o use_n of_o it_o there_o thou_o do_v listen_v thyself_o a_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n now_o whichsoere_o of_o these_o get_v most_o into_o thou_o will_v thou_o think_v fit_a to_o spare_v thy_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v thy_o bosom_n one_o the_o risque_n be_v great_a when_o the_o foe_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n too_o be_v get_v in_o thy_o own_o quarter_n shuffle_v with_o thy_o own_o force_n enter_v thy_o hold_n and_o thy_o defence_n and_o mix_v in_o thy_o counsel_n do_v counterfeit_v thy_o guard_n so_o that_o thou_o but_o command_v and_o lead_v on_o thy_o own_o ruin_n sure_o here_o be_v need_n of_o strict_a care_n to_o rid_v thyself_o of_o so_o much_o treacherous_a danger_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o defence_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o single_a force_n and_o bend_v of_o nature_n in_o i_o that_o if_o i_o no_o not_o therefore_o most_o resist_v it_o i_o be_o perjurious_o confederate_a with_o my_o destruction_n and_o howsoever_o pure_a i_o keep_v myself_o from_o other_o vice_n i_o be_o not_o clean_a david_n will_v tell_v i_o when_o i_o be_o psalm_n xviii_o 23._o i_o be_v uncorrupt_a before_o he_o and_o eschew_v my_o own_o wickedness_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v our_o duty_n observe_v he_o where_o we_o like_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o in_o the_o severe_a contrition_n of_o repentance_n we_o come_v to_o judge_v our_o life_n we_o have_v no_o leave_n to_o spare_v a_o vice_n because_o custom_n have_v make_v it_o our_o companion_n and_o intimate_v or_o it_o be_v as_o near_a to_o we_o as_o the_o close_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o do_v so_o although_o he_o live_v a_o careful_a life_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o all_o his_o innocence_n be_v only_o this_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o but_o one_o sin_n and_o those_o he_o do_v not_o care_n for_o he_o forbear_v but_o that_o which_o please_v he_o that_o he_o commit_v and_o sure_a god_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o provoke_v which_o do_v take_v he_o and_o therefore_o must_v allow_v he_o what_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o and_o pardon_v he_o because_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o those_o he_o do_v not_o like_a 10._o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o in_o this_o case_n st_n james_n aphorism_n hold_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n only_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o to_o break_v one_o precept_n do_v keep_v none_o but_o shall_v be_v reckon_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v for_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o thus_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o then_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o text_n but_o may_v conclude_v if_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o so_o i_o fall_v upon_o the_o subject_n heart_n and_o here_o i_o must_v first_o caution_n not_o to_o think_v the_o heart_n be_v set_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a and_o only_a principle_n by_o which_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o our_o do_n as_o if_o our_o action_n so_o whole_o derive_v denomination_n from_o it_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a which_o come_v from_o a_o clean_a upright_a heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v that_o the_o external_a action_n may_v have_v guilt_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v true_o their_o own_o not_o shed_v into_o they_o by_o a_o evil_a mind_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n xuj_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v offer_v a_o oblation_n or_o worship_n shall_v think_v his_o murder_n sacrifice_n that_o that_o will_v propitiate_v for_o other_o fault_n his_o crime_n shall_v seem_v religion_n and_o atonement_n to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v guilt_n put_v on_o such_o colour_n too_o and_o yet_o by_o these_o same_o action_n which_o their_o heart_n pursue_v with_o holy_a aim_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n x._o 2._o they_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o their_o nation_n to_o god_n vengeance_n once_o more_o st._n paul_n do_v find_v reason_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n i_o 15._o for_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n ver_fw-la 3._o do_v what_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v pursue_v sincere_a intention_n and_o after_o say_v he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n act_v xxiii_o 1._o so_o that_o here_o be_v enough_o of_o the_o clean_a heart_n a_o good_a and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o can_v his_o fiery_a persecution_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o flame_n within_o be_v christen_v holy_a zeal_n can_v his_o pure_a conscience_n make_v his_o bloody_a hand_n undefiled_a oh_o no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o injury_n for_o all_o it_o be_v conscience_n for_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_o from_o such_o intention_n i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a ver_fw-la 13._o we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o shroud_v foul_a action_n under_o handsome_a meaning_n and_o a_o innocent_a mind_n a_o conscientious_a man_n may_v yet_o be_v chief_a of_o sinner_n st._n paul_n be_v so_o he_o say_v and_o a_o clean_a heart_n will_v not_o suffice_v alone_o therefore_o heart_n be_v put_v here_o accumulative_o as_o that_o who_o cleanness_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o conversation_n to_o complete_a it_o and_o it_o imply_v what_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v set_v down_o more_o express_o clean_a hand_n 4._o and_o a_o pure_a heart_n all_o which_o a_o clean_a heart_n may_v be_v set_v to_o signify_v because_o under_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a safe_a agent_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o which_o only_o can_v make_v the_o other_o real_a valuable_a and_o last_v when_o a_o disease_n have_v once_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o vital_n spread_v through_o the_o marrow_n and_o seize_v the_o garrison_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n strong_a hold_n and_o after_o fally_n out_o into_o the_o outer_a part_n in_o little_a pustle_v and_o unhandsome_a ulcer_n they_o who_o make_v application_n only_o to_o those_o outward_a ulcer_n may_v perchance_o smooth_a and_o cure_v the_o skin_n make_v the_o unhandsomness_n remove_v and_o shift_v its_o seat_n but_o all_o that_o while_o the_o man_n decay_v
be_v not_o always_o well_o connect_v there_o be_v no_o chain_n or_o thread_n of_o fancy_n and_o the_o thought_n be_v not_o joint_v regular_a and_o even_a but_o there_o be_v breach_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o still_o the_o image_n of_o sleep_n be_v like_o nebuchadnezzar_n make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o well_o unite_v so_o there_o be_v something_o i_o confess_v like_o this_o in_o our_o condition_n for_o with_o our_o gold_n and_o silver_n our_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v restore_v there_o be_v iron_n and_o clay_n not_o only_o mean_a mixture_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o close_o or_o be_v solder_a but_o do_v incline_v to_o part_v asunder_o and_o will_v moulder_v and_o tend_v towards_o dissolution_n and_o just_a as_o in_o a_o dream_n the_o composure_n of_o thing_n be_v no_o so_o undisturbed_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o confusedness_n neither_o our_o affection_n nor_o practice_n do_v perfect_o cement_v but_o yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o dream_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o apparition_n of_o god_n kindness_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_o good_a to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v proceed_v as_o israel_n and_o equal_v it_o in_o provocation_n but_o i_o will_v make_v no_o parallel_n public_a clamour_n do_v that_o too_o loud_a these_o do_v display_v the_o faction_n of_o iniquity_n among_o we_o and_o muster_v up_o the_o several_a party_n of_o our_o vice_n too_o and_o each_o man_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o side_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o as_o if_o their_o memory_n be_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o man_n can_v point_v you_o out_o our_o pharisee_n and_o zelots_n other_o can_v show_v you_o our_o profane_a licentious_a professor_n lay_v and_o clergy_n both_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v we_o want_v our_o sadducee_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a then_o as_o those_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n so_o we_o may_v fear_v they_o be_v his_o harbinger_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v his_o come_n good_a to_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o insincerity_n then_o though_o he_o come_v clothe_v with_o a_o glory_n of_o flame_a vengeance_n yet_o will_v those_o stream_n of_o fire_n find_v nothing_o to_o consume_v or_o wash_v away_o in_o we_o but_o through_o that_o flame_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o as_o that_o that_o sight_n shall_v be_v the_o beatific_a vision_n yea_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n they_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n in_o prosperity_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o peace_n here_o upon_o israel_n and_o in_o his_o light_n hereafter_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o to_o the_o state_n of_o which_o glorious_a light_n he_o bring_v we_o all_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o three_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n second_o wednesday_n in_o lent_n levit_fw-la xvi_o 31._o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n be_v one_o single_a precept_n concern_v one_o part_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o precept_n asunder_o into_o part_n for_o it_o have_v none_o but_o shall_v frame_v my_o discourse_n to_o answer_v three_o inquiry_n that_o natural_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v from_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o what_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v what_o be_v require_v in_o this_o injunction_n you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n 2._o what_o usefulness_n and_o efficacy_n this_o duty_n have_v upon_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v what_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o soul_n contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o indispensable_a a_o ingredient_n of_o its_o performance_n tie_v to_o it_o by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o 3._o whether_o that_o for_o ever_o do_v reach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o application_n and_o bring_v all_o home_n to_o we_o first_o what_o the_o import_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v the_o afflict_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o arab._n and_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n translate_v it_o fast_v maimonid_n yea_o and_o a_o learned_a rabbine_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o these_o two_o word_n be_v put_v together_o that_o be_v mean_v and_o indeed_o they_o be_v often_o join_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v it_o psalm_n xxxv_o 13._o i_o afflict_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o this_o day_n in_o my_o text_n say_v be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n isa._n lviii_o 5._o somewhat_o a_o strange_a expression_n it_o be_v for_o fast_v do_v afflict_v the_o body_n proper_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o like_a too_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a we_o read_v of_o pamper_v the_o soul_n psalm_n lxxviii_o 18._o they_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n for_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o supply_v the_o hunger_n of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o have_v before_o but_o to_o indulge_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o want_v for_o food_n but_o variety_n festival_n diet_n and_o a_o table_n furnish_v they_o will_v have_v and_o this_o luxuriancy_n and_o wantonness_n of_o meat_n the_o scripture_n call_v meat_n for_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o god_n say_v in_o other_o place_n the_o soul_n lust_v after_o indeed_o force_v meat_n and_o thing_n that_o please_v mere_o by_o be_v rare_a and_o dear_a or_o by_o be_v extravagant_a these_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o appetite_n but_o opinion_n and_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o only_a hunger_n after_o these_o thus_o when_o i_o look_v after_o wine_n in_o the_o glass_n and_o make_v my_o eye_n a_o critic_n of_o its_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o mode_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o teach_v it_o to_o please_v or_o displease_v my_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o thirst_v after_o the_o cool_a moisture_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sparkle_a flame_n and_o do_v not_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o the_o flavour_n and_o colour_n and_o this_o be_v all_o but_o notion_n now_o certain_o these_o be_v not_o proper_a object_n for_o our_o appetite_n meat_n for_o the_o body_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o stomach_n and_o not_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v hungry_a nor_o be_v it_o fancy_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o thirst_v but_o it_o be_v the_o palate_n so_o that_o these_o be_v unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a satisfaction_n and_o yet_o to_o bring_v man_n self_n to_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mastery_n of_o wit_n and_o art_n to_o force_v themselves_o to_o find_v a_o relish_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o contrive_v they_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o skill_n which_o the_o advantage_n of_o part_n and_o fortune_n be_v desirable_a most_o as_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o and_o a_o well_o study_a epicure_n one_o expert_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o eat_v be_v a_o singular_o qualify_v and_o most_o grateful_a person_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v what_o else_o such_o man_n can_v be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v their_o profession_n they_o be_v out_o at_o most_o other_o thing_n indeed_o the_o soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o dish_n and_o be_v stew_v in_o its_o own_o luxury_n grow_v loose_a and_o do_v dissolve_v its_o sinew_n melt_v all_o its_o firmness_n of_o mind_n forsake_v it_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o lust_n his_o faculty_n be_v choke_v and_o stifle_v they_o stagnate_n and_o be_v mire_v within_o he_o and_o there_o corrupt_a and_o putrefy_v and_o than_o what_o crane_n will_v force_v out_o thence_o and_o wind_n up_o such_o a_o soul_n into_o the_o practice_n and_o expectation_n of_o piety_n will_v make_v it_o mind_n and_o entertain_v the_o hope_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n what_o maceration_n what_o chemistry_n will_v defecate_v a_o spirit_n so_o incarnate_v and_o rectify_v it_o into_o such_o a_o fineness_n as_o befit_v that_o state_n where_o all_o their_o blessedness_n have_v no_o sensual_a relish_n but_o be_v sublime_v into_o divine_a and_o pure_o spiritual_a lord_n god_n that_o thou_o shall_v shed_v a_o rational_a angelic_a soul_n into_o we_o a_o thing_n next_o to_o the_o be_v of_o thyself_o to_o animate_v only_o the_o organ_n of_o intemperance_n and_o gluttony_n and_o their_o appendant_a lust_n only_o inspire_v we_o how_o to_o be_v but_o more_o sagacious_a indeed_o but_o more_o luxurious_a
the_o land_n again_o and_o embowel_v itself_o in_o church_n and_o state_n these_o call_v for_o it_o as_o loud_a as_o the_o hatangue_a prayer_n of_o seditious_a man_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v there_o be_v too_o many_o hand_n that_o will_v unsheathe_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v to_o hinder_v and_o well_o we_o have_v deserve_v he_o shall_v but_o if_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o engage_v he_o by_o repentance_n that_o will_v require_v the_o afflict_a of_o the_o soul_n by_o some_o severity_n do_v not_o mistake_v yourselves_o repentance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v out_o amid_o our_o course_n that_o be_v contradiction_n to_o return_v and_o yet_o go_v on_o so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v out_o amid_o the_o comfort_n as_o we_o call_v the_o jollity_n of_o life_n tertullian_n be_v very_o pleasant_a with_o those_o who_o do_v dislike_v that_o in_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v by_o the_o church_n prescribe_v to_o put_v off_o mirth_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o take_v ash_n for_o bread_n come_v say_v he_o reach_v that_o bodkin_n there_o to_o braid_v my_o hair_n and_o help_v i_o now_o to_o practice_v all_o those_o art_n that_o be_v in_o mode_n to_o attire_v it_o give_v i_o the_o washes_n of_o that_o glass_n the_o blush_n of_o that_o paper_n the_o foil_n which_o that_o box_n have_v to_o beautify_v and_o dress_v my_o cheek_n come_v and_o set_v out_o and_o dress_v my_o table_n too_o let_v i_o have_v fowl_n with_o costly_a force_v and_o not_o a_o natural_a fat_a or_o let_v i_o have_v cram_v fish_n and_o cram_v my_o dish_n also_o get_v i_o cheerful_a wine_n too_o and_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v why_o i_o do_v thus_o indulge_v myself_o why_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o my_o god_n and_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o great_a trouble_n i_o macerate_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o excruciate_v myself_o i_o take_v these_o fearful_a careful_a way_n that_o i_o may_v reconcile_v god_n to_o i_o who_o i_o have_v offend_v alas_o to_o humble_a one_o self_n thus_o in_o fullness_n and_o to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n in_o cheerful_a plenty_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o he_o that_o sink_v under_o the_o surfeit_n of_o those_o plenty_n understand_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o lord_n when_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o repent_v require_v they_o then_o to_o discipline_n and_o use_v severity_n upon_o themselves_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o or_o die_v god_n take_v the_o execution_n for_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_a that_o same_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n levit._n xxiii_o 29._o even_o cut_v off_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o one_o great_a cause_n why_o man_n that_o have_v sometime_o think_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o do_v resolve_v against_o their_o course_n yet_o repent_v of_o their_o repentance_n their_o resolution_n untwist_v and_o become_v frail_a as_o thread_n of_o cobweb_n the_o first_o assault_n of_o a_o temptation_n do_v break_v through_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o use_v mortification_n to_o work_v their_o aversation_n high_a and_o strong_a against_o their_o sin_n and_o fix_v their_o resolution_n the_o universal_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n give_v i_o confidence_n in_o this_o persuasion_n who_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n in_o their_o penitential_a excommunication_n do_v inflict_v such_o severity_n as_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o christian_n will_v submit_v to_o yet_o they_o beg_v to_o be_v censure_v into_o and_o those_o have_v s._n paul_n for_o their_o precedent_n but_o now_o repentance_n be_v but_o dislike_v little_a short_a unkindness_n at_o our_o sin_n and_o woulding_n to_o do_v better_o on_o some_o move_a occasion_n if_o god_n hand_n or_o his_o spirit_n lash_v it_o may_v be_v tear_n will_v gush_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n and_o we_o in_o angry_a sadness_n do_v intent_n against_o our_o vice_n but_o when_o that_o fit_a be_v over_o and_o the_o flesh_n by_o indulgence_n prepare_v to_o make_v or_o answer_v a_o temptation_n we_o fall_v again_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v the_o head_n and_o curse_v the_o sin_n but_o yet_o again_o commit_v it_o if_o the_o invitation_n be_v fair_a and_o then_o be_v very_o sorry_a account_v ourselves_o unhappy_a who_o lie_v under_o such_o a_o violent_a infirmity_n but_o act_n it_o still_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o go_v round_o like_o man_n enchant_v in_o a_o circle_n of_o repent_v and_o of_o sin_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o discipline_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o have_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o humiliation_n more_o low_a and_o full_a of_o pungent_a sorrow_n the_o soul_n will_v start_v and_o fly_v at_o the_o first_o glance_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v it_o so_o much_o anguish_n but_o who_o will_v fear_v to_o act_v that_o sin_n which_o put_v he_o to_o so_o little_a trouble_n to_o repent_v of_o as_o a_o sad_a thought_n a_o sigh_n a_o wish_n and_o a_o loose_a purpose_n thin_a intention_n and_o that_o be_v all_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o and_o say_v thou_o will_v live_v spiritual_o but_o the_o frailty_n of_o thy_o sensual_a part_n betray_v thou_o its_o sting_n and_o incitation_n make_v thou_o start_v from_o duty_n and_o goad_n and_o force_v thou_o into_o action_n which_o otherwise_o thou_o neither_o shall_v or_o will_v commit_v it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o that_o arm_v thy_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o sting_n thou_o give_v it_o strength_n whereby_o it_o do_v subdue_v the_o spirit_n thou_o water_n thy_o desire_n with_o wine_n thou_o feed_v they_o with_o strong_a meat_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o crave_v thou_o cocker'_v they_o with_o thy_o indulgence_n and_o thou_o do_v treat_v temptation_n to_o sin_n do_v invite_v wickedness_n and_o nourish_v the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o thy_o resolution_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o austerity_n to_o mortify_v all_o inclination_n that_o stir_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o deny_v satisfaction_n to_o thy_o appetite_n to_o calm_v and_o moderate_v thy_o affection_n to_o every_o thing_n below_o and_o then_o temptation_n will_v have_v neither_o aid_n nor_o avenue_n but_o second_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n can_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o body_n the_o spirit_n also_o must_v be_v trouble_v and_o we_o must_v rend_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o garment_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n fit_a for_o a_o propitiation_n day_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v psal._n li._n 17._o and_o without_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o vain_a oblation_n god_n may_v call_v fast_v the_o afflict_a of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o appropriate_a and_o natural_a mean_n to_o work_v it_o but_o when_o he_o call_v it_o so_o he_o do_v intend_v it_o shall_v produce_v it_o austerity_n be_v humilificandi_fw-la hominis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la as_o tertul._n say_v humiliation_n discipline_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o that_o effect_n the_o pharisee_n that_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n do_v not_o mortify_v at_o all_o but_o his_o humiliation_n make_v he_o lofty_a his_o emptiness_n fill_v he_o with_o wind_n and_o puff_v he_o up_o and_o the_o publican_n be_v more_o justify_v than_o he_o and_o late_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o fast_v do_v not_o always_o humble_a when_o it_o do_v gape_v for_o sovereignty_n and_o do_v afflict_v then_o into_o power_n only_o when_o there_o attend_v it_o a_o sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la a_o hunger_n after_o holy_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o old_a sacrilege_n can_v not_o allay_v but_o it_o devour_v church_n and_o state_n and_o yet_o crave_v still_o and_o the_o throat_n of_o these_o fast_a man_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n indeed_o open_a to_o bury_v and_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v satisfy_v than_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o these_o demure_a impiety_n and_o those_o that_o be_v devout_a in_o wickedness_n and_o act_v it_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o have_v to_o speak_v against_o but_o in_o the_o general_n if_o fast_v do_v not_o humble_a and_o those_o severity_n that_o wear_v the_o flesh_n break_v not_o the_o heart_n too_o and_o make_v it_o contrite_a than_o they_o be_v lose_v upon_o we_o and_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o all_o these_o strictness_n of_o bodily_a and_o outward_a exercise_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v act_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v to_o make_v the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n more_o severe_a and_o operative_a and_o so_o to_o
bone_n psal._n cix_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o true_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v curse_n there_o be_v that_o will_v fulfil_v all_o that_o most_o literal_o the_o riot_n of_o thy_o gaudy_a bravery_n that_o make_v thou_o gripe_v extort_v spend_v thy_o own_o wealth_n and_o other_o man_n undo_v thyself_o and_o creditor_n be_v sordid_a and_o in_o debt_n mere_o to_o furnish_v trappings_o to_o dress_v thyself_o for_o other_o eye_n and_o may_v be_v sin_n these_o bring_v a_o curse_n to_o cover_v thou_o as_o do_v thy_o garment_n yea_o and_o they_o gird_v it_o to_o thou_o the_o draught_n of_o thy_o intemperance_n carry_v the_o malediction_n down_o into_o the_o bowel_n like_o water_n yea_o like_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o very_a spirit_n there_o be_v another_o of_o they_o too_o that_o will_v convey_v the_o curse_n like_o oil_n into_o the_o bone_n till_o it_o eat_v out_o the_o marrow_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o itself_o to_o dwell_v within_o they_o yea_o till_o it_o putrefy_v the_o bone_n till_o it_o prevent_v the_o grave_a and_o judgement_n too_o while_o the_o live_a sinner_n invade_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o torment_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o lent_n and_o abstinency_n that_o the_o sin_n prescribe_v shall_v be_v observe_v exact_o only_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o more_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n may_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o to_o recover_v they_o from_o what_o it_o have_v inflict_v when_o â—et_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o soft_a and_o tender_a the_o lord_n know_v to_o endure_v any_o â—rities_n to_o work_v out_o their_o repentance_n and_o atonement_n and_o yet_o sure_o â—se_v the_o sinner_n do_v go_v through_o have_v nothing_o to_o commend_v they_o which_o these_o other_o do_v not_o much_o more_o abound_v with_o if_o those_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o thou_o because_o they_o be_v so_o wholesome_a and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o go_v through_o all_o their_o painful_a squalid_a method_n yet_o how_o disgustful_a soever_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o cure_n they_o excuse_v their_o offensiveness_n and_o ingratiate_v the_o present_a injury_n they_o do_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o succeed_a health_n they_o help_v thou_o to_o and_o by_o the_o death_n they_o do_v secure_v thou_o from_o why_o sure_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o other_o have_v all_o these_o advantage_n none_o have_v so_o calm_a and_o so_o establish_a health_n as_o the_o abstemious_a and_o continent_n and_o their_o mind_n be_v still_o serene_a their_o temper_n never_o cloud_v but_o beside_o this_o the_o christian_n bitter_a potion_n do_v purge_v away_o that_o sickness_n that_o will_v end_v in_o death_n eternal_a his_o fasting_n starve_v that_o worm_n that_o otherwise_o will_v gnaw_v the_o soul_n immortal_o his_o weep_n quench_v the_o everlasting_a burn_n yea_o there_o be_v cheerful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o severity_n when_o god_n break_v in_o in_o comfort_n into_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o that_o cloud_n too_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o penitent_a sad_a heart_n when_o he_o be_v drench_v in_o tear_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n do_v move_v upon_o those_o water_n and_o breath_n life_n and_o salvation_n into_o they_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n pour_v oil_n into_o those_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v never_o near_a heaven_n than_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o prostrate_a in_o the_o low_a dust_n and_o when_o our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n in_o humble_a penitence_n than_o we_o be_v at_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o our_o light_n afflict_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n do_v work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n october_n 12._o 1662._o john_n xv._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o the_o word_n be_v a_o conditional_a assertion_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n and_o they_o do_v easy_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o positive_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a and_o bless_a advantage_n which_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o that_o advantage_n 1._o a_o relation_n 2._o the_o person_n relate_v to_o friend_n and_o my_o friend_n the_o second_o be_v a_o conditional_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o possession_n be_v make_v over_o and_o which_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v as_o condition_n i._o obedience_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o ii_o that_o obedience_n universal_a if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o relation_n friend_n it_o be_v a_o know_a common-place_n truth_n that_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n we_o be_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o life_n and_o of_o content_a if_o i_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o know_v abundance_n not_o enjoy_v be_v but_o like_a jewel_n in_o the_o cabinet_n useless_a while_n they_o be_v there_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o prosperity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o enjoy_v abundance_n otherwise_o than_o by_o communicate_v it_o a_o man_n possess_v plenty_n only_o in_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v fruition_n of_o it_o mere_o by_o bestow_v it_o if_o i_o be_v in_o adversity_n to_o have_v a_o person_n who_o i_o may_v intrust_v a_o trouble_n to_o who_o bosom_n be_v as_o open_v and_o as_o faithful_a to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o thought_n to_o which_o i_o may_v commit_v a_o swell_a secret_n this_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o unlade_v and_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o sorrow_n from_o i_o thus_o i_o divide_v my_o grievance_n which_o will_v be_v insupportable_a if_o i_o do_v not_o disburden_v myself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o bosom_n so_o safe_a as_o that_o where_o friendship_n lodge_v take_v god_n opinion_n in_o the_o case_n deut._n xiii_o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o high_a step_n in_o the_o gradation_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v as_o near_o one_o to_o other_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o part_v of_o itself_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n of_o the_o same_o one_o yet_o these_o may_v become_v bitter_a and_o unkind_a a_o parent_n may_v grow_v cross_a or_o a_o child_n refractory_a a_o mother_n may_v be_v like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n throw_v off_o her_o bowel_n with_o her_o burden_n and_o a_o ungracious_a son_n be_v constant_a pang_n and_o travail_n to_o his_o mother_n his_o whole_a life_n give_v her_o after-throws_a which_o be_v most_o deadly_a dislike_v also_o may_v rest_v within_o the_o marriagebed_n and_o lay_v their_o head_n upon_o two_o wed_a pillow_n but_o none_o of_o these_o unkindness_n can_v untie_v the_o relation_n that_o end_v not_o where_o the_o bitterness_n begin_v he_o be_v a_o parent_n still_o though_o froward_a and_o a_o child_n though_o stubborn_a but_o a_o true_a friend_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o kind_n it_o do_v include_v a_o dearness_n in_o its_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o it_o that_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v together_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o husband_n without_o love_v but_o can_v be_v a_o lover_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n without_o love_v and_o sure_o to_o have_v no_o one_o friend_n in_o this_o life_n no_o one_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o of_o my_o interest_n or_o i_o myself_o none_o that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o so_o much_o as_o good_a wish_n for_o i_o be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o most_o uncomfortable_a prospect_n the_o plague_n that_o keep_v friend_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o i_o while_o i_o live_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o my_o infection_n and_o after_o give_v i_o death_n have_v yet_o less_o of_o malignity_n than_o this_o that_o leave_v i_o the_o compassion_n the_o prayer_n all_o the_o solitary_a comfort_n all_o indeed_o but_o the_o outward_a entertainment_n of_o my_o friend_n that_o though_o it_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o company_n yet_o put_v a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o door_n but_o this_o
and_o his_o brother_n blood_n upon_o his_o soul_n to_o seize_v his_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v plain_a against_o all_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o man_n will_v die_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laudable_a and_o generous_a custom_n of_o the_o age._n neither_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v alone_o the_o desperate_a rebel_n will_v come_v into_o the_o induction_n that_o without_o any_o hope_n set_v all_o on_o fire_n to_o consume_v all_o here_o and_o to_o begin_v his_o flame_n hereafter_o but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o resoluteness_n of_o a_o sinner_n will_v which_o be_v so_o great_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v this_o especial_o which_o do_v enhance_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o endless_a punishment_n this_o persevere_v obstinacy_n do_v deserve_v hell_n and_o make_v it_o just_a for_o whatsoever_o inequality_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o short-lived_a pleasure_n of_o a_o sin_n which_o die_v while_o they_o be_v taste_v and_o put_v out_o themselves_o and_o those_o eternal_a never-dying_a retribution_n of_o vengeance_n as_o sure_o there_o be_v also_o betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o several_a of_o those_o petty_a felony_n that_o forfeit_v it_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o murder_v when_o it_o execute_v i_o may_v have_v instanced_a in_o the_o gather_a stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o israel_n 35._o for_o since_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a safety_n and_o propriety_n be_v valuable_a with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o man_n and_o to_o secure_v that_o and_o affright_v the_o violation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o affix_v such_o punishment_n to_o such_o offence_n they_o that_o know_v the_o penalty_n and_o wilful_o mere_o to_o feed_v their_o other_o vice_n run_v upon_o it_o just_o suffer_v it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o rob_v himself_o of_o that_o immortal_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o when_o he_o do_v see_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a thus_o to_o hedge_v vice_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o as_o he_o set_v angel_n and_o flame_v sword_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o to_o set_v fiend_n and_o flame_n to_o guard_v hell_n from_o he_o and_o to_o entail_v those_o torment_n on_o man_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o seal_v the_o deed_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n if_o notwithstanding_o man_n renounce_v the_o blessedness_n and_o against_o all_o their_o interest_n and_o obligation_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v the_o torment_n and_o what_o they_o never_o will_v attempt_v for_o paradise_n invade_v those_o flame_n to_o get_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o have_v it_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o decree_n dispense_v with_o holy_a law_n so_o confirm_v mere_o to_o gratify_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a for_o ruin_n and_o against_o his_o whole_a gospel_n quench_v hell_n fire_n because_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o run_v into_o they_o this_o will_n do_v as_o it_o be_v even_o the_o scale_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o damnation_n equal_a the_o pleasure_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o fill_v the_o distance_n from_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n but_o though_o this_o will_v do_v clear_a god_n justice_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n he_o seem_v astonish_v at_o the_o choice_n god_n himself_o can_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o do_v inquire_v why_o will_v you_o die_v which_o be_v god_n question_n and_o my_o second_n part._n it_o be_v the_o present_a pleasure_n sin_n do_v tempt_v your_o sensuality_n withal_o who_o agitation_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o surprise_v or_o break_v the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o principle_n put_v the_o mind_n in_o disorder_n and_o then_o seize_v it_o with_o such_o violence_n as_o to_o lead_v it_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o thus_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o original_n so_o they_o prevail_v in_o paradise_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v thereof_o and_o she_o do_v eat_v although_o she_o know_v that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n iii._o but_o there_o be_v generous_a pleasure_n here_o such_o as_o tempt_v the_o soul_n assault_v it_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n iii._o 5._o and_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o proper_a pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n engage_v it_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v give_v a_o precept_n liable_a to_o a_o temptation_n of_o be_v break_v he_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o delight_v the_o soul_n of_o knowledge_n but_o far_o be_v it_o that_o those_o of_o sensuality_n shall_v ever_o have_v prevail_v man_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v like_o god_n but_o for_o pleasure_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o beast_n be_v contradiction_n to_o nature_n for_o pleasure_n be_v but_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o appetite_n and_o the_o more_o natural_a the_o inclination_n be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o powerful_a that_o nature_n and_o the_o desire_n eagerer_n so_o much_o the_o more_o delightful_a be_v the_o satisfaction_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v not_o a_o step_n remove_v from_o beast_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o shape_n but_o in_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v below_o they_o far_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o in_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o border_n upon_o angel_n and_o do_v come_v towards_o god_n now_o than_o that_o soul_n be_v man_n peculiar_a nature_n the_o high_a part_n of_o he_o it_o follow_v its_o delight_n spiritual_a reasonable_a joy_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a for_o it_o most_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o take_v with_o it_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v most_o irrefragable_o a_o beast_n have_v several_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o make_n he_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o a_o vegetable_a and_o he_o have_v also_o sense_n which_o be_v his_o high_a nature_n now_o though_o the_o only_a inclination_n of_o heavy_a body_n be_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o a_o beast_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a pleasure_n sure_o he_o have_v rather_o feed_v than_o tumble_v in_o the_o pasture_n his_o chief_a delight_n lie_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o chief_a faculty_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v his_o sense_n and_o as_o beast_n differ_v and_o transcend_v in_o these_o so_o do_v their_o pleasure_n also_o differ_v and_o exceed_v a_o man_n also_o as_o aristotle_n say_v do_v live_v a_o threefold_a life_n at_o first_o he_o be_v but_o a_o plant-man_n a_o grow_a span_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o into_o animality_n a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o at_o last_o educate_v into_o reasonable_a now_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o first_o stage_n whilst_o only_a vegetation_n and_o sense_n live_v although_o proportion_v to_o those_o state_n yet_o have_v no_o savour_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o grow_v through_o nut_n and_o rattle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o also_o these_o must_v keep_v even_o with_o the_o grow_a faculty_n and_o become_v high_o rational_a and_o manly_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o man_n still_o dwell_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sense_n he_o do_v confound_v the_o stage_n contradict_v the_o progress_v of_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o age_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n but_o to_o play_v the_o child_n with_o to_o exert_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n rattle_n have_v the_o sagacity_n of_o a_o intelligence_n mere_o to_o find_v out_o how_o to_o be_v a_o brute_n with_o great_a luxury_n and_o relish_n come_v therefore_o show_v i_o now_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o delight_n of_o reason_n do_v betray_v you_o to_o and_o i_o will_v admit_v the_o plea_n but_o if_o you_o live_v your_o own_o reverse_n that_o you_o may_v die_v renounce_v all_o your_o own_o pleasure_n first_o that_o so_o you_o may_v renounce_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o fall_v from_o nature_n that_o you_o may_v fall_v into_o hell_n this_o case_n have_v no_o pretence_n and_o those_o pleasure_n can_v toll_v man_n on_o to_o
death_n which_o till_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o brute_n only_o live_v within_o he_o can_v be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o pleasure_n to_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o say_v of_o grace_n nor_o be_v they_o such_o to_o any_o man_n till_o he_o have_v train_v and_o exercise_v himself_o into_o a_o habit_n of_o endure_v they_o and_o by_o a_o discipline_n of_o torment_n make_v himself_o experience_v for_o vice_n and_o for_o damnation_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o pleasure_n in_o some_o vice_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o dismal_a wish_n of_o man_n imprecate_a passion_n there_o can_v be_v music_n in_o those_o harsh_a horror_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n will_v destruction_n so_o as_o that_o they_o call_v to_o god_n to_o pour_v it_o on_o they_o and_o tear_v it_o down_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o pain_n and_o disease_n seem_v to_o sauce_v those_o delight_n and_o death_n to_o be_v the_o tempter_n to_o the_o pleasure_n it_o be_v evident_a man_n reason_n and_o their_o practice_n must_v be_v first_o debauch_v that_o they_o may_v count_v they_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o pleasure_n can_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o sinner_n race_n to_o death_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o their_o so_o strait_a alliance_n and_o perpetual_a converse_n may_v grow_v to_o have_v the_o same_o like_v and_o dislike_v have_v but_o one_o appetite_n and_o this_o alas_o be_v that_o of_o flesh_n to_o who_o only_a satisfaction_n the_o man_n use_v himself_o by_o long_a custom_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o imbibe_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n that_o nothing_o of_o another_o kind_n can_v possible_o be_v relish_v in_o this_o case_n sensuality_n have_v pleasure_n yet_o such_o as_o can_v answer_v god_n enquiry_n for_o do_v but_o consult_v man_n other_o choice_n and_o you_o find_v a_o present_a satisfaction_n can_v work_v his_o resolution_n to_o forego_v great_a after-hope_n or_o run_v upon_o a_o foresee_a ruin_n who_o will_v exchange_v his_o right_n to_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o from_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v certain_o inherit_v and_o succeed_v to_o if_o he_o do_v outlive_v he_o for_o a_o present_a scene_n of_o royalty_n and_o choose_v a_o paint_a coronet_n the_o pomp_n and_o adoration_n of_o a_o stage_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o a_o crowd_n before_o the_o real_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o love_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o yet_o my_o soul_n the_o disproportion_n of_o the_o sinner_n term_n be_v infinite_o great_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n which_o to_o make_v his_o choice_n of_o present_a thing_n more_o flatter_a the_o other_o hope_n be_v liable_a to_o for_o that_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v die_v before_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o we_o except_o we_o put_v ourselves_o by_o by_o such_o choice_n except_o we_o change_v it_o thus_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v man_n will_v adventure_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o robbery_n and_o murder_n to_o provide_v for_o lust_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v undiscovered_a but_o sure_o a_o prison_n make_v delightful_a by_o all_o art_n of_o pleasure_n and_o all_o plenty_n of_o it_o will_v not_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o own_o those_o action_n which_o shall_v forfeit_v he_o to_o certain_a shameful_a execution_n the_o next_o session_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o sinner_n state_n exact_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v chain_n of_o gold_n and_o soften_v with_o delices_fw-la but_o they_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a assize_n and_o yet_o he_o choose_v these_o and_o put_v they_o on_o as_o ensign_n of_o delight_n and_o honour_n once_o more_o do_v not_o man_n choose_v a_o present_a agony_n to_o keep_v off_o a_o afterevil_n they_o tear_v their_o bowel_n with_o a_o vomit_n to_o prevent_v a_o surfeit_n they_o cup_n and_o scarify_v and_o with_o all_o artifice_n or_o pain_n upon_o themselves_o kill_v a_o disease_n yea_o they_o be_v well_o content_a to_o prolong_v torment_n so_o they_o may_v but_o prolong_v life_n and_o though_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o prove_v only_o continue_v pang_n and_o all_o they_o can_v effect_v be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v long_o die_v yet_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n except_o where_o the_o prescription_n be_v virtue_n and_o the_o death_n prescribe_v against_o eternal_n now_o why_o do_v you_o choose_v thus_o only_o in_o sin_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o very_a pleasure_n you_o change_v heaven_n for_o can_v invite_v you_o from_o this_o life_n and_o then_o you_o that_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v die_v why_o against_o all_o resistance_n will_v you_o die_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v second_o because_o you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n at_o least_o your_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v so_o slight_a and_o easy_a that_o they_o can_v fright_v you_o from_o a_o pleasure_n or_o cope_v with_o a_o temptation_n to_o it_o and_o so_o though_o present_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o able_a to_o engage_v you_o upon_o present_a ruin_n they_o can_v upon_o the_o after-death_n indeed_o the_o sinner_n will_v have_v reason_n if_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o late_a by_o one_o that_o have_v gain_v many_o proselyte_n among_o the_o virtuoso_n of_o religion_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o state_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o after_o his_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o state_n we_o be_v now_o in_o live_v as_o we_o do_v marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o they_o have_v get_v some_o heir_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o tophet_n poor_a unhappy_a soul_n these_o that_o never_o have_v any_o sin_n to_o merit_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v they_o thither_o but_o this_o man_n who_o must_v put_v they_o there_o successive_o one_o after_o other_o to_o find_v employment_n for_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o doctrine_n such_o as_o have_v a_o angel_n preach_v from_o heaven_n by_o s._n paul_n award_n he_o must_v have_v be_v anathema_n when_o the_o devil_n make_v religion_n and_o theology_n come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o never_o find_v out_o such_o a_o engine_n to_o convey_v man_n into_o it_o as_o this_o pleasant_a notion_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therein_o as_o if_o leviathan_n be_v make_v to_o take_v his_o pastime_n in_o that_o lake_n also_o by_o such_o interpretation_n which_o sure_o be_v contrive_v to_o make_v out_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o romish_a priest_n who_o say_v that_o those_o in_o hell_n love_v to_o be_v there_o alb._n nay_o more_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v a_o kind_a thing_n for_o they_o than_o to_o put_v they_o there_o doctrine_n to_o be_v abhor_v as_o hell_n itself_o and_o yet_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o build_v their_o church_n by_o demonstration_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o assault_v it_o on_o these_o term_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o such_o dotage_n and_o frenzy_n you_o will_v be_v able_a sure_o to_o check_v all_o those_o presumption_n which_o grow_v from_o slight_a impression_n of_o the_o second_o death_n if_o you_o but_o take_v that_o prospect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o close_a of_o this_o time_n give_v look_v forward_o through_o this_o season_n which_o be_v design_v for_o you_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o passion_n in_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o death_n that_o do_v await_v iniquity_n if_o you_o behold_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o hosanna_n and_o palm_n about_o he_o as_o if_o death_n be_v his_o triumph_n his_o passion_n so_o desirable_a that_o he_o ride_v to_o meet_v it_o which_o he_o never_o do_v at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o then_o complain_v he_o be_v straighten_a until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 50._o as_o he_o have_v throw_n of_o long_v after_o it_o 30._o and_o sing_v when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o it_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o sinner_n never_o choose_v his_o death_n sweeten_v by_o his_o most_o pleasant_a sin_n with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a eagerness_n but_o then_o open_a the_o garden_n and_o you_o see_v his_o apprehension_n of_o it_o throw_v he_o on_o his_o face_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o 39_o see_v how_o he_o sweat_v and_o beg_v his_o very_a prayer_n be_v a_o passion_n the_o zeal_n of_o it_o be_v agony_n and_o can_v thou_o choose_v that_o he_o so_o dread_v
love_n and_o enjoy_v our_o first_o embrace_n from_o which_o it_o must_v be_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n that_o we_o be_v tear_v and_o whereas_o these_o impression_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o deface_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o other_o notion_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v wean_v from_o too_o great_a like_n of_o these_o sensitive_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o care_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o assistant_n soul_n to_o we_o deny_v we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o very_o requisite_a or_o very_a moderate_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o want_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o desire_v they_o the_o contrary_n alas_o be_v practise_v every_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v train_v into_o the_o world_n snare_n we_o betray_v it_o into_o they_o we_o teach_v it_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o bait_n and_o those_o pomp_n which_o we_o but_o just_a before_o make_v they_o renounce_v we_o make_v they_o before_o any_o thing_n know_v and_o be_v please_v with_o and_o the_o first_o blossom_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o the_o soul_n exert_v itself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v pride_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o old_a complaint_n be_v true_a ante_fw-la palatum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quam_fw-la os_fw-la instituimus_fw-la we_o teach_v their_o palate_n soon_o than_o their_o tongue_n and_o they_o can_v cry_v for_o what_o they_o can_v name_v and_o yet_o among_o their_o first_o half_a word_n they_o can_v name_v dainty_n and_o what_o will_v he_o not_o lust_n for_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o desire_v provocative_n ere_o he_o can_v chew_v they_o thus_o we_o teach_v the_o gaiety_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n how_o to_o insinuate_v into_o and_o take_v the_o heart_n we_o water_n and_o keep_v warm_a the_o seed_n of_o worldly_a inclination_n that_o be_v there_o make_v they_o sprout_v and_o cherish_v they_o nurse_v up_o original_a propension_n into_o temper_n and_o as_o understanding_n grow_v up_o we_o impregnate_n it_o with_o principle_n and_o art_n of_o serve_v they_o turn_v reason_n into_o a_o sagacity_n and_o skill_n of_o cater_v for_o those_o inclination_n make_v they_o like_o aristotle_n observation_n backward_o educate_v they_o into_o creature_n of_o mere_a sense_n teach_v they_o to_o be_v rational_a understand_a brute_n yet_o the_o world_n think_v sic_fw-la fiunt_fw-la homines_fw-la this_o be_v call_v make_v they_o man_n betimes_o and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o make_v when_o the_o age_n of_o satisfy_v all_o their_o inclination_n be_v come_v and_o when_o temptation_n be_v understand_v and_o multiply_v by_o conversation_n and_o the_o world_n have_v object_n for_o they_o all_o at_o hand_n object_n that_o what_o ever_o way_n they_o turn_v their_o eye_n be_v still_o before_o they_o and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o advantage_n that_o do_v attend_v they_o and_o by_o constant_a importunacy_n stir_v and_o work_v desire_n and_o serve_v they_o too_o then_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o the_o world_n have_v those_o advantage_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o whereby_o it_o do_v not_o only_a war_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n in_o we_o but_o it_o also_o lead_v the_o will_n into_o captivity_n and_o enslave_v she_o to_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o world_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o heady_a passion_n which_o whensoever_o a_o temptation_n do_v alarm_n they_o present_o be_v up_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n and_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n and_o commotion_n of_o affection_n they_o disorder_v the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o can_v rally_v up_o consideration_n against_o the_o assault_n but_o either_o it_o conclude_v or_o dispute_v very_o faint_o if_o it_o do_v make_v a_o effort_n and_o struggle_v it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o slender_a company_n of_o thin_a weak_a notion_n of_o thing_n afar_o off_o which_o the_o man_n have_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o nor_o have_v any_o great_a confidence_n in_o which_o while_o it_o be_v in_o recollect_v and_o enforce_v the_o world_n have_v its_o power_n ready_a seize_v on_o the_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o corrupt_a fancy_n that_o do_v give_v it_o earnest_n foretaste_n even_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o well-known_a pleasure_n that_o it_o do_v invite_v to_o and_o so_o melt_v he_o down_o into_o the_o sin_n now_o while_o the_o present_a profit_n pleasure_n honour_n that_o i_o have_v from_o the_o world_n fill_v i_o while_o they_o feed_v and_o clothe_v i_o and_o provide_v i_o all_o that_o my_o necessity_n or_o wantonness_n can_v wish_v and_o furnish_v i_o in_o hand_n with_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o my_o natural_a or_o my_o force_a appetite_n do_v gape_v for_o and_o lull_v i_o with_o that_o constant_a variety_n of_o those_o delight_n which_o it_o procure_v the_o use_n of_o which_o have_v so_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o my_o soul_n have_v so_o imbibe_v the_o joy_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o retrench_v from_o they_o nor_o from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o furnish_v they_o must_v i_o leave_v all_o these_o for_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v have_v no_o taste_n nor_o relish_v of_o leave_v all_o in_o present_a for_o some_o future_a hope_n which_o i_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n of_o compass_v if_o i_o shall_v try_v and_o which_o i_o also_o see_v that_o very_o few_o venture_n for_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o and_o to_o be_v store_v with_o they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v my_o need_n and_o luxury_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a state_n of_o reputation_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o rich_a stock_n of_o virtuous_a qualification_n nor_o from_o great_a and_o glorious_a action_n that_o esteem_v and_o dignity_n do_v general_o grow_v but_o from_o worldly_a advantage_n these_o constitute_v condition_n and_o these_o be_v their_o only_a character_n and_o be_v it_o be_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o sphere_n above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n of_o people_n must_v contrive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v become_v essential_a to_o their_o condition_n and_o they_o must_v have_v worldly_a pomp_n although_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n and_o justice_n yea_o of_o every_o christian_a duty_n of_o morality_n indeed_o and_o heathen_a virtue_n of_o humanity_n itself_o they_o will_v extort_v be_v ravenous_a and_o cruel_a will_v be_v false_a and_o treacherous_a cheat_n and_o betray_v to_o get_v and_o purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o disingenuous_a sneak_v and_o unmanly_a sin_n to_o undermine_v another_o they_o will_v dig_v to_o hell_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o give_v fire_n to_o their_o mine_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v the_o malice_n and_o the_o art_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o care_n to_o sink_v he_o thither_o who_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o stop_v their_o rise_n they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v their_o purple_n with_o their_o own_o most_o guilty_a blush_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v their_o rival_n or_o competitor_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o these_o pretence_n of_o condition_n have_v get_v foot_v in_o the_o heart_n beside_o those_o passionate_a desire_n which_o they_o stir_v for_o themselves_o they_o work_v out_o most_o unquiet_a emulation_n envy_n discontent_n at_o other_o in_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o do_v exceed_v i_o his_o abundance_n be_v my_o want_n straight_o i_o be_o in_o necessity_n not_o from_o my_o own_o needs_o but_o from_o his_o possession_n and_o i_o suffer_v his_o enjoyment_n i_o labour_v fret_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o greatness_n be_v inflict_v on_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o i_o be_o get_v from_o under_o the_o sad_a pressure_n of_o that_o deep_a necessity_n of_o have_v what_o i_o see_v another_o have_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v till_o ambition_n have_v no_o further_a object_n till_o there_o be_v no_o great_a height_n to_o mount_v and_o now_o this_o lust_n be_v in_o its_o pride_n and_o the_o victorious_a world_n in_o its_o triumphal_a chariot_n not_o that_o i_o dare_v pretend_v that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o chain_n by_o which_o it_o drag_v captive_a soul_n after_o it_o or_o all_o the_o art_n of_o tyranny_n that_o it_o do_v execute_v i_o can_v name_v many_o more_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v all_o 9_o that_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n do_v once_o show_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o who_o promise_v to_o bestow_v they_o all_o for_o but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o who_o gift_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o
hold_v on_o any_o noble_a part_n take_v in_o some_o nerve_n or_o artery_n than_o he_o must_v cut_v the_o thread_n of_o life_n that_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o he_o must_v rend_v my_o heart_n indeed_o that_o tear_n my_o pleasure_n from_o i_o life_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v so_o little_a salisfaction_n without_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o i_o to_o part_v with_o they_o or_o else_o have_v the_o old_a man_n no_o soul_n be_v he_o all_o flesh_n and_o have_v iniquity_n debase_v the_o whole_a of_o he_o so_o that_o his_o very_a spirit_n be_v become_v body_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v our_o very_a be_v be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o and_o i_o and_o my_o corruption_n prove_v denomination_n of_o one_o importance_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o beside_o the_o carnal_a part_n that_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o consequent_o do_v deserve_v the_o cross_n that_o punishment_n of_o slave_n the_o part_n also_o that_o be_v in_o the_o quite_o opposite_a extreme_a that_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o must_v be_v make_v away_o be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d ansform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n rom._n twelve_o 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sublime_a and_o more_o deâ—â—â—cated_a past_a in_o that_o it_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o fate_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n four_o 23._o corruption_n have_v invade_v that_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a roll_a part_n be_v grow_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o beast_n part_n of_o he_o it_o have_v debauch_v its_o notion_n whereby_o it_o shall_v discriminate_a good_a from_o eull_a so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v discern_v no_o natural_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o do_v measure_n both_o mere_o by_o his_o present_a inclination_n and_o concern_v and_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o honesty_n be_v blot_v our_o and_o principle_n of_o interest_n and_o irreligion_n raise_v there_o in_o the_o place_n and_o buttressed_a by_o false_a reason_n and_o discourse_n now_o all_o these_o fortress_n of_o vice_n that_o maintain_v and_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n must_v be_v demolish_v 5._o all_o such_o imagination_n cast_v down_o and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o every_o think_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o we_o transform_v into_o person_n of_o new_a notion_n and_o reason_n but_o above_o all_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o man_n his_o own_o will_n must_v be_v mortify_v which_o beside_o its_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o perverse_a inclining_n to_o solicitation_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o dangerous_a in_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o incline_v it_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n after_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v this_o for_o in_o that_o death_n wherein_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n give_v the_o value_n it_o be_v only_o the_o humane_a nature_n make_v the_o offer_n there_o it_o be_v the_o crucify_a his_o own_o will_n that_o above_o all_o other_o the_o ingredient_n make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n may_v call_v for_o it_o again_o when_o and_o how_o he_o see_v good_a and_o be_v due_a it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o price_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o for_o sin_n but_o his_o free_a voluntary_a choice_n his_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v the_o agony_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o stab_v his_o own_o natural_a desire_n with_o a_o resolute_a determination_n 42._o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v this_o his_o own_o will_n be_v his_o own_o offer_n and_o such_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n if_o we_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o will_n be_v not_o give_v up_o to_o he_o till_o it_o do_v perfect_o comport_v with_o he_o but_o that_o it_o can_v do_v till_o we_o renounce_v our_o own_o desire_n till_o we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o indifference_n in_o outward_a thing_n to_o such_o a_o resignation_n as_o she_o be_v story_v to_o have_v have_v who_o be_v in_o her_o sickness_n bid_v to_o choose_v whether_o she_o rather_o will_v have_v health_n or_o death_n make_v answer_v vehementissimè_fw-la desidero_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la facias_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la domine_fw-la this_o above_o all_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v my_o will_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o not_o do_v what_o i_o desire_v and_o will_v have_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a of_o we_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o flesh_n go_v to_o make_v up_o this_o person_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o old_a man_n entire_a ay_o whole_a i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o guilt_n my_o sense_n be_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n that_o procure_v for_o my_o evil_a inclination_n my_o member_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n my_o body_n be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v lust_n its_o faculty_n be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v putrefy_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o angel-part_n of_o i_o be_v fall_v and_o turn_v apostate_n and_o however_o i_o be_v partly_o son_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o whole_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v crucify_a which_o call_v i_o to_o the_o next_o enquiry_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o intend_v i_o be_o crucify_a what_o be_v design_v by_o it_o s._n paul_n do_v perfect_o declare_v rom._n vi_fw-la 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o mean_v a_o through_o repentance_n and_o abandon_v of_o former_a evil_a course_n a_o duty_n which_o there_o be_v few_o man_n but_o in_o some_o instant_n of_o their_o life_n think_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v perform_v it_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o recollect_v and_o grow_v displease_v and_o angry_a at_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v some_o sad_a reflection_n on_o they_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o do_v think_v of_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v return_v to_o they_o again_o they_o shake_v the_o head_n and_o chafe_v and_o curse_v at_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o renew_v their_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v and_o do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o a_o season_n as_o this_o be_v or_o other_o like_a occasion_n suggest_v it_o to_o or_o move_v they_o and_o with_o this_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o hope_v if_o god_n do_v please_v to_o take_v they_o hence_o in_o some_o such_o muddy_a gloomy_a fit_n of_o their_o repentance_n all_o be_v well_o now_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o be_v crucify_a be_v there_o rack_n and_o torture_n in_o this_o discipline_n have_v a_o spear_n prick_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o no_o blood_n nor_o no_o water_n no_o tear_n gush_v out_o thence_o have_v it_o make_v no_o issue_n for_o some_o hearty_a sorrow_n to_o pearl_n out_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o word_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sour_a but_o of_o a_o easy_a importance_n 22._o as_o first_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o garment_n put_v it_o off_o i_o say_v not_o as_o they_o stripe_v our_o saviour_n in_o order_n to_o his_o scourge_n and_o his_o cross_n but_o intimate_v to_o we_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v off_o sin_n for_o they_o who_o do_v begin_v with_o it_o betimes_o before_o it_o get_v too_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n say_v theophyl_n even_o as_o easy_a as_o put_v off_o thy_o clothes_n and_o thy_o repentance_n be_v but_o as_o thy_o shift_n thy_o change_n of_o life_n like_o change_v thy_o apparel_n but_o alas_o for_o all_o the_o easiness_n which_o this_o expression_n hint_n where_o the_o sin_n also_o lie_v in_o the_o attire_n as_o beside_o emulation_n pride_n vainglory_n great_a uncharitableness_n and_o inhumanity_n cruel_a injustice_n and_o oppression_n often_o do_v when_o many_o be_v undo_v through_o want_n of_o those_o due_n which_o do_v furnish_v other_o man_n with_o the_o excess_n of_o this_o
kind_n when_o the_o sin_n therefore_o lie_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o they_o may_v put_v they_o off_o without_o a_o metaphor_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v sometime_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n hang_v upon_o a_o slender_a thread_n about_o a_o neck_n a_o patrimony_n thrust_v upon_o one_o joint_n of_o one_o lest_o finger_n and_o these_o wart_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o shellfish_n with_o the_o appendage_n eat_v out_o estate_n and_o starve_v poor_a creditor_n for_o who_o indeed_o they_o shall_v command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n but_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n too_o stubborn_a for_o their_o virtue_n and_o then_o how_o will_v they_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o expression_n of_o this_o duty_n circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n jer._n four_o 4._o these_o be_v hard_a and_o more_o bloody_a word_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n that_o they_o put_v we_o to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o unclothe_v and_o flea_n will_v do_v it_o appear_v indeed_o this_o punishment_n of_o flay_v often_o go_v before_o the_o cross._n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ctesias_n of_o one_o have_v his_o skin_n pull_v off_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o the_o scourge_n in_o some_o measure_n do_v inflict_v this_o on_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n they_o stripe_v his_o skin_n also_o leave_v he_o no_o cover_n but_o some_o rag_n of_o that_o which_o whip_v have_v tear_v from_o his_o flesh_n yet_o this_o expression_n sound_v harsh_a when_o it_o bid_v we_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o tear_v it_o from_o thence_o flay_v that_o when_o long_a conversation_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o give_v they_o regalia_n but_o have_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v without_o they_o when_o custom_n crave_v with_o great_a fever_n than_o our_o thirst_n when_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o have_v qualm_n sainting_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o life_n be_v in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n when_o man_n can_v part_v as_o easy_o with_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o the_o luxury_n that_o feed_v they_o if_o you_o take_v away_o their_o dish_n than_o you_o take_v their_o soul_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bed_n be_v as_o needful_a and_o refresh_a as_o the_o sleep_v of_o it_o when_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n not_o look_v not_o satisfy_v his_o lustful_a eye_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o cruel_a as_o that_o other_o iâ—_n thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o for_o if_o he_o must_v no_o more_o find_v pleasure_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o kindness_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o eye_n to_o be_v to_o he_o the_o same_o as_o appetite_n to_o tantalus_n that_o which_o he_o must_v not_o satisfy_v and_o be_v his_o hell_n it_o be_v easy_a if_o the_o lust_n be_v get_v no_o further_o than_o the_o eye_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o together_o but_o if_o through_o that_o it_o shoot_v into_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n mix_v heat_n with_o those_o if_o it_o enwrap_v the_o heart_n twist_n with_o its_o string_n and_o warm_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o desire_n so_o that_o it_o spirit_n all_o the_o motion_n all_o the_o thought_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o stifle_v its_o own_o motion_n stab_v its_o thought_n and_o strangle_v all_o its_o wish_n to_o untwist_v and_o disentangle_v and_o to_o tear_v it_o thence_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o he_o that_o in_o the_o old_a have_v not_o the_o other_o be_v must_v be_v cut_v off_o our_o long_a habituate_v harden_a sinner_n must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o their_o easy_a perfunctory_a slight_a performance_n there_o be_v something_o like_o death_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v require_v of_o we_o far_o under_o variety_n of_o more_o severe_a expression_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v three_o to_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n vi_fw-la 6._o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n col._n iii._o 5._o and_o to_o crucify_v gal._n vi_fw-la 14._o which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o next_o consideration_n of_o s._n paul_n condition_n in_o the_o text_n and_o my_o next_o part_n declare_v i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o as_o he_o be_v by_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o true_o shall_v we_o trace_v he_o through_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o passage_n but_o be_v make_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o we_o in_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n first_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o agony_n 37._o when_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v heavy_a for_o it_o labour_v with_o such_o weight_n of_o indignation_n as_o do_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sink_v under_o the_o mere_a apprehension_n 38._o and_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n so_o as_o that_o his_o whole_a body_n do_v weep_v blood_n the_o sinner_n passion_n his_o repentance_n be_v exact_o like_o it_o it_o begin_v always_o with_o grief_n and_o sense_n of_o weight_n whoever_o be_v regenerate_v be_v conceive_v in_o sorrow_n and_o bring_v forth_o with_o pang_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n too_o be_v bear_v weep_v and_o for_o load_n the_o church_n when_o she_o do_v call_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o she_o do_v prescribe_v that_o very_a agony_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o garden_n at_o the_o altar_n make_v we_o say_v we_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o our_o misdoing_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a so_o that_o the_o sinner_n soul_n must_v be_v exceed_o heavy_a too_o second_o there_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o domestic_a sell_v for_o the_o poor_a price_n imaginable_a as_o a_o slave_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n i_o shall_v not_o mind_v you_o what_o unworthy_a thing_n the_o love_n of_o money_n do_v engage_v man_n to_o to_o sell_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o god_n and_o rather_o than_o stand_v out_o at_o such_o a_o base_a rate_n as_o we_o scorn_v to_o buy_v a_o sin_n at_o every_o single_a act_n be_v engagement_n to_o damnation_n cost_v more_o than_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sell_v for_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v cheap_a than_o any_o one_o opportunity_n of_o vice_n do_v stand_v we_o in_o but_o i_o only_o mind_v you_o here_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a hire_n that_o will_v but_o be_v a_o judas_n to_o his_o own_o iniquity_n do_v but_o betray_v the_o regent_n sin_n deliver_v they_o up_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a heaven_n three_o we_o find_v he_o next_o carry_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o strict_a time_n of_o christianity_n will_v serve_v their_o sin_n so_o to_o receive_v his_o doom_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v into_o reformation_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v how_o we_o can_v discover_v to_o a_o physician_n our_o shame_n all_o our_o most_o putrid_a guilt_n as_o well_o as_o ulcer_n and_o make_v he_o our_o confessor_n in_o our_o most_o secret_a sin_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v inquisitive_a why_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v balk_v but_o will_v pass_v this_o part_n of_o the_o conformity_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o for_o this_o part_n we_o ourselves_o be_v fit_v the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o a_o judicial_a court_n all_o that_o make_v up_o both_o bench_n and_o bar_n be_v bear_v within_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o rom._n two_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o jew_n do_v want_v such_o evidence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o the_o same_o conscience_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o do_n and_o stand_v by_o our_o thought_n and_o see_v through_o our_o intention_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o prosecutor_n our_o own_o thought_n accuse_v we_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v they_o way_n will_v aggravate_v each_o circumstance_n of_o guilt_n and_o danger_n bark_n and_o howl_v and_o cry_v as_o loud_o against_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o christ_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o murder_v a_o guilt_n it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o slay_v itself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v his_o deserve_a ruin_n the_o sinner_n make_v his_o
likeness_n of_o his_o death_n by_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o that_o in_o crucify_a of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v inoculate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o both_o together_o ingraff_v in_o into_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o there_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o stem_n that_o root_n of_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n and_o by_o this_o insertion_n be_v as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n iii._o 9_o find_v in_o he_o we_o have_v his_o righteousness_n that_o poor_a soul_n that_o do_v throw_v himself_o down_o in_o the_o strict_a humiliation_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o behold_v his_o saviour_n die_v for_o he_o and_o that_o be_v himself_o by_o penitence_n incorporate_v into_o he_o graff_v into_o his_o death_n and_o plant_v in_o his_o very_a passion_n as_o origen_n and_o thomas_n interpret_v he_o may_v take_v confidence_n to_o say_v behold_v lord_n if_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o eternal_a justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o without_o spot_n be_v a_o well-pleasing_a sacrifice_n look_v down_o at_o once_o on_o thy_o messiah_n and_o on_o my_o poor_a soul_n turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o for_o whatever_o my_o guilt_n be_v i_o have_v a_o equal_a sacrifice_n those_o be_v my_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o blood_n my_o offer_n the_o passion_n and_o propitiation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ._n we_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n all_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o have_v no_o more_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o this_o that_o all_o of_o they_o must_v go_v together_o that_o they_o never_o be_v fulfil_v asunder_o but_o he_o only_o who_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v on_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n he_o only_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o cross_n impute_v to_o he_o he_o be_v plant_v with_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v iâ—_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o 2_o cor._n v_o 17._o whosoever_o be_v not_o such_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o jesus_n of_o that_o day_n he_o may_v perchance_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o easy_a saviour_n which_o these_o time_n afford_v wherein_o opinion_n call_v holy_a or_o a_o unessayed_v faction_n give_v such_o interest_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o party_n be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o may_v depend_v upon_o that_o christ_n that_o may_v be_v have_v with_o mere_a dependence_n that_o be_v we_o if_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o he_o be_v so_o now_o sure_a he_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v christ_n be_v either_o true_o so_o persuade_v or_o else_o false_o if_o but_o false_o that_o will_v not_o advantage_v he_o for_o god_n will_v never_o save_v a_o man_n for_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v true_o be_v persuade_v so_o without_o this_o duty_n be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n therefore_o by_o good_a logic_n he_o that_o have_v not_o crucify_v they_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o evident_o whosoever_o be_v not_o crucify_v at_o all_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v with_o christ._n and_o sure_o i_o need_v not_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o whensoever_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n bid_v he_o go_v he_o go_v or_o come_v he_o come_v or_o do_v this_o he_o do_v it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v nail_v and_o fetter_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o slay_v there_o can_v not_o command_v and_o rule_v he_o so_o or_o if_o sin_n dominion_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a but_o god_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n so_o as_o that_o his_o law_n have_v power_n in_o the_o man_n mind_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o make_v resistance_n against_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o dislike_v it_o but_o alas_o commit_v it_o still_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v allow_v not_o but_o return_n to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o next_o temptation_n afterward_o will_v fain_o be_v good_a yet_o do_v not_o find_v how_o to_o perform_v something_o govern_v in_o his_o member_n lead_v that_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n this_o man_n although_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o slay_v for_o it_o do_v live_v and_o exercise_v the_o great_a tyranny_n upon_o he_o force_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o obey_v against_o his_o mind_n it_o overcome_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o all_o inclination_n to_o good_a and_o conquer_v god_n within_o he_o till_o man_n have_v leave_v off_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o gross_a deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o crucify_v as_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o walk_v and_o eat_v those_o work_v they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o offspring_n of_o its_o lust_n and_o be_v that_o crucify_a and_o we_o by_o likeness_n to_o christ_n death_n plant_v into_o the_o cross_n we_o can_v no_o more_o produce_v they_o than_o that_o dead_a tree_n the_o cross_n can_v bear_v fruit_n or_o than_o a_o carcase_n can_v have_v heat_n to_o generate_v the_o grave_a become_v a_o womb_n or_o the_o dust_n bring_v forth_o second_o yea_o more_o they_o perform_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o life_n who_o have_v but_o the_o image_n of_o death_n on_o they_o and_o a_o man_n asleep_o work_v not_o yet_o be_v alive_a his_o fancy_n and_o his_o inward_o work_v and_o if_o sin_n be_v only_o keep_v from_o break_v out_o and_o man_n commit_v not_o gross_a deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o indulge_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o imagination_n and_o the_o heart_n cherish_v they_o in_o fancy_n and_o design_n and_o wish_v only_o restrain_v the_o practice_n or_o indulge_v to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v abroad_o because_o he_o keep_v within_o door_n and_o live_v only_o in_o his_o closet_n or_o his_o bed_n chamber_n as_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v crucify_v which_o while_o it_o stir_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o dead_a three_o once_o more_o we_o part_v from_o all_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o dead_a the_o corpse_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o same_o soul_n with_o we_o howsoever_o we_o may_v have_v some_o throe_n of_o grief_n to_o leave_v it_o yet_o we_o put_v it_o from_o we_o we_o admit_v it_o to_o no_o more_o embrace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o loathsome_a carcase_n of_o a_o villain_n traitor_n that_o be_v execute_v we_o turn_v from_o the_o sight_n as_o from_o a_o fiend_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a spectacle_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v put_v his_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o death_n will_v have_v great_a aversation_n to_o it_o yea_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v he_o will_v no_o more_o endure_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o than_o he_o will_v go_v seek_v for_o his_o old_a conversation_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n he_o will_v shun_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o the_o most_o bosom_n custom_n as_o he_o will_v the_o ghost_n of_o his_o dead_a friend_n he_o will_v abandon_v it_o as_o a_o most_o ghastly_a dreadful_a spectacle_n he_o will_v also_o bury_v these_o his_o dead_a out_o of_o his_o sight_n thus_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v dispose_v that_o have_v crucify_v his_o old_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o crucify_v with_o he_o he_o have_v already_o raise_v up_o together_o and_o have_v make_v they_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o already_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o their_o right_n and_o pledge_v and_o there_o hereafter_o in_o effect_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n the_o ten_o sermon_n preach_v at_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n novemb_n 5._o 1665._o luke_n ix_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n which_o the_o word_n suppose_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v seem_v brief_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o region_n of_o samaria_n by_o salmaneser_n however_o great_a idolater_n at_o first_o have_v admit_v in_o a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n among_o their_o god_n and_o after_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n a_o temple_n too_o build_v on_o that_o place_n where_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 66â—_n friend_n of_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o on_o that_o
very_a place_n where_o god_n himself_o enjoin_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v pretence_n to_o vie_v with_o mount_n zion_n for_o there_o also_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n a_o altar_n too_o say_v benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n make_v of_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o god_n command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o people_n passage_n through_o it_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n too_o when_o they_o have_v all_o these_o pretension_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o whole_o throw_v off_o their_o idolatry_n so_o epiphanius_n do_v affirm_v express_o and_o their_o country_n be_v as_o josephus_n say_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o discontent_a fugitive_a jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o too_o plant_v with_o they_o by_o alexander_n they_o espouse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o differ_v very_o little_a either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o l._n the_o only_a distance_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o their_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o the_o woman_n state_n it_o to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n four_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n but_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n so_o that_o if_o we_o audit_n the_o account_n of_o the_o samaritan_n guilt_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v schismatic_n whether_o this_o be_v such_o a_o guilt_n as_o shall_v make_v those_o term_n equivalent_a he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 48._o i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v somewhat_o exclusive_o 22._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o hover_v on_o mount_n gerizim_n paulae_fw-la be_v give_v thence_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v cut_v away_o when_o schism_n come_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v build_v against_o the_o church_n the_o altar_n have_v no_o horn_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o refuge_n but_o to_o push_v and_o gore_v only_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o altar_n and_o gerizim_n be_v ebal_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o mount_n zion_n well_o this_o only_a thing_n do_v breed_v the_o great_a distance_n imaginable_a in_o the_o nation_n nothing_o more_o divide_v than_o separation_n and_o schism_n and_o then_o these_o samaritan_n as_o all_o separatist_n do_v grow_v such_o opiniastre_n and_o so_o violent_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o deny_v humanity_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o civility_n of_o passage_n to_o one_o that_o intend_v for_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n they_o refuse_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n here_o because_o his_o face_n be_v thitherward_o ver_fw-la 53._o a_o schismatic_a will_v reject_v a_o christ_n if_o his_o face_n be_v fromward_o their_o new_a establishment_n if_o he_o but_o look_v towards_o the_o ancient_a worship_n at_o this_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v offend_v zealous_a for_o their_o master_n as_o be_v most_o particular_o concern_v in_o he_o two_o of_o his_o near_a intimate_v and_o their_o zeal_n will_v needs_o break_v out_o into_o flame_n 12._o and_o why_o not_o a_o rudeness_n to_o elijah_n be_v revenge_v by_o he_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v twice_o fifty_o soldier_n and_o their_o captain_n though_o they_o come_v to_o do_v the_o king_n command_n and_o shall_v these_o hate_a schismatic_n be_v rude_a to_o thou_o and_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o go_v unpunished_a lord_n shall_v we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v with_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o not_o to_o divide_v but_o to_o explain_v my_o text_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o part_n present_v you_o with_o some_o subject_n of_o discourse_n by_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o disposition_n and_o complexure_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o course_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v prescribe_v to_o christ_n disciple_n and_o do_v guide_v they_o in_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o these_o be_v express_v by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v call_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o here_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o do_v not_o judge_n aright_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o law_n the_o course_n that_o i_o prescribe_v to_o my_o disciple_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o elijah_n be_v in_o call_v for_o fire_n if_o my_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n on_o any_o such_o account_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o afford_v these_o proposition_n first_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n or_o other_o temporal_a right_n on_o this_o account_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n schismatic_n or_o otherwise_o reject_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n reprove_v here_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v do_v so_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o second_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n which_o the_o gospel_n christian_n spirit_n here_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o oppose_v the_o magistrate_n destroy_v those_o that_o come_v commission_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o christ_n design_o do_v say_v you_o must_v not_o do_v now_o what_o elias_n do_v therefore_o to_o attempt_v upon_o or_o against_o the_o magistrate_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o the_o first_o that_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o since_o these_o fiery_a disciple_n that_o do_v give_v occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n here_o be_v no_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v christ_n himself_o that_o give_v the_o rebuke_n assume_v 14._o but_o renounce_v open_o all_o such_o authority_n 36._o therefore_o no_o observation_n ground_v on_o these_o word_n can_v control_v the_o magistrate_n just_a power_n in_o punish_v offence_n do_v against_o his_o law_n although_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n give_v colour_n to_o those_o offence_n the_o gospel_n do_v diminish_v no_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n now_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o define_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n what_o not_o for_o then_o the_o pagan_a prince_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o much_o magistrate_n as_o any_o will_v have_v right_a to_o judge_n what_o doctrine_n christ_n deliver_v down_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o certain_o when_o christ_n commission_v his_o faith_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o independent_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_n we_o be_v alike_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o the_o least_o difference_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n of_o this_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v what_o faith_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o state_n and_o what_o shall_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o which_o they_o will_v inhibit_v with_o penalty_n for_o sure_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o penalty_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o that_o can_v judge_n and_o determine_v of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o state_n do_v depend_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n and_o privilege_v of_o religion_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o power_n to_o who_o judgement_n and_o decree_v the_o care_n and_o
tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v commit_v must_v have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o determine_v what_o faith_n shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o state_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o administration_n if_o they_o err_v and_o privilege_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o inhibit_v the_o true_a they_o use_v their_o power_n ill_o and_o be_v responsible_a to_o god_n for_o do_v so_o but_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v or_o usurp_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o rather_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o else_o if_o not_o they_o yet_o the_o pursuance_n of_o any_o principle_n do_v tend_v direct_o towards_o or_o be_v find_v to_o work_v commotion_n and_o treasonable_a enterprise_n the_o supreme_a power_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o punish_v they_o although_o with_o death_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n as_o he_o have_v to_o punish_v those_o effect_n in_o any_o other_o instance_n wherein_o they_o do_v express_v themselves_o nor_o must_v religion_n secure_v those_o practice_n which_o it_o can_v sanctify_v but_o do_v envenome_n for_o by_o put_v a_o everlasting_a concern_v into_o man_n opinion_n and_o action_n their_o undertake_n be_v make_v by_o it_o more_o desperate_a and_o unreclaimable_a what_o wound_n and_o what_o massacre_n must_v the_o state_n expect_v from_o they_o that_o stab_v and_o murder_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n that_o the_o priest_n kill_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v to_o act_v their_o villainy_n with_o devotion_n and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o execution_n as_o to_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o deduce_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o power_n from_o the_o best_a magistrate_n in_o the_o best_a time_n if_o that_o be_v my_o business_n who_o have_v only_o this_o temptation_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o coercion_n in_o religious_a cause_n when_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n or_o other_o temporal_a right_n on_o this_o account_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n schismatic_n or_o otherwise_o reject_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v discover_v what_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o its_o prophecy_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 25._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v eat_v the_o dust_n whatever_o mischief_n these_o have_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o devour_v or_o of_o hurt_n to_o one_o another_o in_o this_o state_n it_o be_v like_o paradise_n restore_v the_o prospect_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n rather_o whereas_o there_o these_o creature_n only_o meet_v here_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o dwell_v together_o and_o the_o asp_n and_o serpent_n that_o can_v poison_v paradise_n itself_o have_v now_o no_o venomous_a tooth_n to_o bite_v no_o not_o the_o heel_n nor_o spiteful_a tongue_n to_o hiss_v but_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o figure_n the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o require_v not_o the_o life_n of_o any_o for_o transgression_n against_o itself_o it_o call_v all_o into_o it_o and_o wait_v their_o come_n those_o that_o sin_n against_o it_o it_o use_v method_n to_o reform_v have_v its_o spiritual_a penalty_n indeed_o whereby_o it_o will_v inflict_v amendment_n and_o salvation_n on_o offender_n but_o because_o final_a impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o only_a breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o this_o religion_n therefore_o it_o do_v wait_v till_o life_n and_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n be_v run_v out_o and_o then_o its_o punishment_n indeed_o come_v home_o with_o interest_n but_o not_o till_o then_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a be_v of_o another_o temper_n it_o require_v the_o life_n of_o a_o apostate_n to_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o single_a person_n 3._o or_o a_o city_n deut._n xiii_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o child_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o threat_n of_o future_a abdication_n thing_n beyond_o the_o prospect_n of_o his_o care_n but_o must_v have_v present_a punishment_n the_o rod_n still_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v a_o refractory_a child_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o amorite_n and_o hivite_n derive_v into_o he_o a_o tincture_n of_o idolatry_n in_o his_o constitution_n that_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o run_v back_o into_o the_o superstition_n as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o eager_a for_o their_o deity_n as_o their_o onion_n and_o have_v the_o same_o appetite_n to_o the_o calf_n and_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n to_o make_v the_o one_o a_o god_n the_o other_o a_o meal_n to_o such_o a_o people_n death_n that_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a restraint_n be_v put_v into_o the_o law_n by_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o that_o theocraty_n against_o who_o it_o be_v exact_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o take_v another_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o he_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n who_o christ_n send_v breathe_v no_o such_o threat_n for_o he_o can_v come_v on_o no_o design_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n can_v join_v in_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n second_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v discover_v in_o its_o precept_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o matth._n v._n 43_o 44._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n where_o if_o enemy_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o private_a quarrel_n have_v make_v such_o and_o he_o it_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v love_v that_o enemy_n exod._n xxiii_o 4_o 5._o but_o as_o the_o jew_n neighbour_n be_v every_o one_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o live_v near_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o enemy_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o must_v signify_v one_o not_o of_o his_o religion_n a_o alien_n a_o idolater_n with_o any_o of_o which_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v no_o exercise_n of_o love_n or_o friendship_n no_o commerce_n and_o to_o some_o enemy_n the_o canaanite_n no_o mercy_n but_o they_o be_v to_o hate_v they_o to_o destruction_n deut._n seven_o if_o so_o than_o our_o saviour_n addition_n here_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v say_v that_o we_o must_v love_v even_o these_o the_o christian_a have_v no_o canaanites_n but_o the_o most_o prosligate_v adversary_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o must_v love_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o although_o they_o persecute_v he_o which_o make_v appear_v it_o do_v at_o least_o include_v enemy_n of_o religion_n for_o persecution_n seldom_o be_v on_o any_o other_o ground_n and_o religion_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o but_o heaven_n in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o malice_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n breathe_v nothing_o else_o but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o all_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n and_o mean_v thus_o or_o no_o since_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o neighbour_n and_o christ_n have_v prove_v luke_n x._o that_o the_o samaritan_n he_o who_o our_o two_o disciple_n will_v consume_v that_o schismatic_a and_o reject_a of_o christ_n be_v yet_o a_o neighbour_n therefore_o he_o also_o we_o must_v love_v and_o pray_v for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o affection_n to_o destroy_v they_o to_o love_v they_o thus_o to_o the_o death_n to_o get_v admission_n to_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o sword_n point_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o call_v for_o fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o s._n greg._n nazian_n call_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o faction_n that_o begin_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o so_o we_o know_v well_o of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v that_o do_v call_v for_o fire_n to_o devour_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v sure_a one_o of_o this_o legion_n or_o it_o rather_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o tomb_n and_o do_v in_o flame_n thing_n which_o he_o love_v so_o to_o inflict_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o rebel_n too_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o my_o second_o observation_n that_o second_o to_o attempt_v upon_o or_o against_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o
utmost_a that_o they_o understand_v if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o discolour_v it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v inflict_v all_o this_o appear_v but_o christian_a dioclesian_n and_o stand_v at_o that_o sad_a day_n in_o the_o train_n of_o the_o persecution_n on_o the_o same_o hand_n o_o than_o those_o fire_n which_o these_o boutefeus_n call_v for_o and_o kindle_v shall_v blaze_v out_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o now_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o most_o distant_a temper_n in_o the_o world_n from_o that_o of_o gospel_n always_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o propose_v and_o do_v threaten_v peter_n for_o attempt_v there_o be_v among_o ourselves_o that_o seem_v to_o live_v by_o inspiration_n that_o look_v and_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o every_o motion_n be_v impulse_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o without_o metaphor_n baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n only_o that_o they_o may_v kindle_v fire_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o add_v oil_n to_o those_o flame_n as_o if_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v descend_v be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o division_n and_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n these_o man_n life_n their_o garb_n their_o very_a piety_n be_v faction_n they_o pray_v rebel_n and_o murder_n and_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o plead_v now_o what_o we_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v persecute_v for_o not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n so_o they_o mince_v their_o break_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o do_v these_o know_v themselves_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o or_o be_v we_o bind_v not_o to_o remember_v when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n how_o they_o persecute_v all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v at_o once_o against_o their_o king_n their_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n and_o we_o do_v thus_o far_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o opportunity_n they_o will_v do_v it_o again_o nay_o they_o must_v by_o their_o spirit_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o those_o that_o above_o all_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 499._o our_o church_n be_v bold_a in_o her_o office_n of_o this_o day_n to_o say_v do_v turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n she_o say_v it_o more_o severe_o heretofore_o and_o the_o attempt_n of_o this_o day_n warrant_v the_o say_n when_o not_o like_o our_o disciple_n that_o will_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o village_n that_o reject_v christ_n these_o will_v raise_v up_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o consume_v their_o own_o prince_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o whole_a line_n of_o royalty_n the_o church_n and_o nation_n also_o in_o their_o representative_a and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o refuse_v he_o that_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n etc._n there_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v among_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o practice_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o device_n only_o of_o some_o few_o desperate_a malcontent_n wicked_a catholic_n and_o design_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o father_n garnett_n to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o guilt_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o confession_n and_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o propose_v a_o story_n to_o your_o patience_n and_o conjecture_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o attempt_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o a_o book_n he_o publish_v do_v propose_v this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o a_o priest_n may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o confession_n to_o avert_v great_a impendent_a mischief_n to_o the_o government_n as_o for_o example_n one_o confess_v that_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o have_v lay_v gunpowder_n and_o other_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o house_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o the_o house_n will_v be_v burn_v the_o prince_n must_v perish_v all_o that_o pass_v throughout_o the_o city_n will_v be_v either_o certain_o destroy_v or_o in_o great_a peril_n and_o resolve_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o safe_a opinion_n and_o the_o more_o suitable_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n to_o that_o end_n that_o his_o holiness_n clement_n the_o 8._o have_v just_a before_o by_o a_o bull_n send_v to_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o regulars_n command_v most_o studious_o to_o beware_v they_o make_v not_o use_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o come_v to_o know_v by_o confession_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o secular_a government_n government_n he_o add_v that_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o reveal_v though_o death_n be_v threaten_v to_o he_o but_o may_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o hear_v it_o quia_fw-la reverà _fw-la non_fw-la scit_fw-la nec_fw-la audivit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la seu_fw-la pars_fw-la reipub_fw-la yea_o he_o may_v swear_v all_o this_o if_o he_o but_o mental_o reserve_v so_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v del_n rio_n in_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o mag._n this_o 1._o cap._n sec._n 2._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o break_v all_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n and_o to_o truth_n 10._o his_o duty_n and_o his_o oath_n the_o prince_n and_o god_n bond_n than_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o kindness_n these_o man_n have_v to_o prince_n and_o their_o government_n i_o shall_v avoid_v produce_v any_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n howsoever_o horrid_a in_o my_o argument_n this_o day_n but_o i_o only_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a this_o instance_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v attempt_v on_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o resolution_n be_v not_o publish_v the_o pope_n bull_n if_o not_o make_v yet_o produce_v at_o least_o to_o caution_n any_o priest_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o confession_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o abhor_v the_o fact_n pope_n yet_o from_o betray_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o case_n this_o be_v not_o then_o any_o rash_a attempt_n of_o some_o few_o desperate_a malcontent_n but_o a_o long_a contrivance_n and_o of_o many_o head_n and_o its_o take_v its_o effect_n be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o their_o church_n well_o they_o be_v even_o with_o we_o yet_o and_o lay_v as_o horrid_a project_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o protestant_n among_o our_o other_o controversy_n this_o be_v one_o whether_o be_v the_o worse_a subject_n bloody_a say_n be_v produce_v from_o author_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n babel_n and_o jerusalem_n draw_v by_o a_o catholic_a pen_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a all_o babel_n division_n and_o confusion_n make_v the_o draught_n of_o we_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n whereas_o such_o thing_n be_v countenance_v by_o some_o particular_a author_n of_o their_o church_n be_v never_o own_a by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o they_o provoke_v we_o i_o must_v confess_v our_o calendar_n can_v show_v a_o thirty_o of_o january_n as_o well_o as_o a_o five_o of_o november_n there_o be_v indeed_o that_o say_v the_o romanist_n hatch_v that_o day_n guilt_n and_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o say_v so_o 59_o but_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o which_o church_n doctrine_n such_o thing_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o i_o will_v now_o put_v to_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o spirit_n each_o be_v of_o and_o i_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o public_a act_n and_o most_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o express_o do_v declare_v against_o all_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o romish_a in_o those_o act_n wherein_o she_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o expect_v infallibility_n of_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a in_o general_a council_n do_v abett_v the_o do_v they_o not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o holy_a
church_n first_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o case_n this_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o canonise_a of_o a_o saint_n as_o in_o any_o other_o it_o be_v as_o unhappy_a to_o determine_v a_o false_a object_n for_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o church_n as_o a_o false_a article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o one_o as_o other_o for_o when_o she_o do_v decree_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o saint_n receive_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o render_v he_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o shrine_n of_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o call_v his_o flame_n to_o warm_a god_n altar_n and_o the_o votary_n breast_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n worship_v one_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a aggravation_n of_o impiety_n than_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o very_a many_o of_o their_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o it_o be_v know_v their_o church_n have_v canonize_v one_o of_o this_o nation_n becket_n martyr_n who_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o illegal_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffer_a but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n now_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o religion_n but_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v disturb_v the_o state_n by_o suspend_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o uphold_v the_o king_n just_a cause_n against_o he_o superieurs_fw-fr so_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o state_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n for_o he_o for_o oppose_v also_o those_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v swear_v to_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o true_o sovereign_a right_n but_o be_v maintain_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n as_o privilege_n by_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o they_o not_o brand_v for_o so_o do_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v slay_v for_o those_o action_n which_o his_o own_o bishop_n condemn_v he_o for_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n and_o a_o traitor_n and_o for_o persist_v in_o they_o to_o the_o death_n he_o be_v saint_v now_o whatever_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o man_n be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o yet_o for_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n to_o place_v one_o in_o heaven_n whence_o for_o those_o thing_n lucifer_n do_v fall_v do_v seem_v to_o show_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o that_o canonize_v such_o saint_n for_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o wound_n of_o this_o saint_n he_o will_v remit_v their_o sin_n 1652._o do_v express_v what_o rate_n their_o church_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o resist_a prince_n and_o disturb_v state_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o holy_a church_n when_o such_o action_n make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v joint_a purchaser_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o french_a history_n say_v it_o be_v dispute_v long_o after_o in_o paris_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_a or_o save_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a office_n shall_v pray_v to_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v go_v to_o have_v his_o society_n though_o it_o express_v their_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o their_o sake_n resist_v the_o secular_a power_n yet_o o_o my_o soul_n enter_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o counsel_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o say_v a_o confederacy_n to_o who_o they_o say_v a_o confederacy_n much_o less_o pray_v to_o be_v in_o their_o society_n who_o by_o resist_v s._n paul_n say_v do_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o in_o their_o first_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n after_o long_a deliberation_n and_o produce_v several_a argument_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o sleight_n but_o effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n forbid_v to_o obey_v he_o therefore_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v that_o council_n that_o decree_v red_a hat_n to_o cardinal_n hat_n red_a it_o seem_v not_o only_o with_o the_o royal_a purple_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o of_o royalty_n itself_o three_o i_o shall_v have_v urge_v the_o well_o know_a canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o great_a their_o church_n ever_o boast_v of_o which_o say_v eodem_fw-la that_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o such_o as_o the_o church_n there_o declare_v heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mend_v within_o a_o year_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v seize_v by_o catholic_n who_o shall_v exterminate_v the_o heretic_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o chief_a lord_n provide_v he_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o this_o but_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o chief_a lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a this_o i_o shall_v urge_v but_o that_o some_o say_v that_o penal_a statute_n which_o be_v leges_fw-la odiosae_fw-la tantum_fw-la disponunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la therefore_o this_o canon_n since_o it_o do_v not_o name_n king_n it_o do_v not_o they_o say_v concern_v they_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o do_v sufficient_o enough_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v therefore_o no_o evasion_n four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o whole_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n join_v together_o in_o command_v all_o arch-bishop_n privatus_fw-la bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n to_o pronounce_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a as_o be_v declare_v heretic_n in_o such_o and_o such_o article_n and_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n half-communion_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v among_o they_o or_o that_o favour_n ot_fw-mi defend_v they_o or_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whether_o in_o sacred_a office_n or_o otherwise_o etiamsi_fw-la patriarchali_n archiepiscopali_n episcopali_fw-la regali_fw-la reginali_n ducali_n aut_fw-la aliâ_fw-la quâvis_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la aut_fw-la mundanâ_fw-la proefulgeant_fw-la dignitate_fw-la and_o command_v they_o also_o to_o proceed_v to_o interdict_v and_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o good_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o penalty_n vias_fw-la &_o modos_fw-la thus_o that_o council_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n deny_v they_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o in_o exchange_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o king_n make_v they_o a_o right_n to_o that_o and_o that_o they_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o the_o most_o absolute_a prince_n even_o to_o he_o that_o plead_v exemption_n most_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v plain_a because_o when_o sixtus_n the_o five_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o then_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o their_o land_n and_o dignity_n but_o their_o succession_n also_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o relapsed_a heretic_n favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o com._n and_o as_o such_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o canon_n that_o do_v take_v in_o king_n but_o these_o which_o can_v touch_v he_o for_o that_o of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n all_o temporal_a power_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o france_n cap._n meruit_fw-la the_o privilege_n in_o extravag_n communibus_fw-la thus_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o general_a council_n we_o have_v find_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n deprivation_n of_o prince_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o other_o consequent_a misery_n be_v establish_v rebellion_n encourage_v by_o a_o law_n and_o if_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n than_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o that_o do_v
encourage_v it_o 23._o sure_a witch_n have_v no_o spirit_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o familiar_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o her_o public_a doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n establish_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o her_o religion_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o we_o must_v indeed_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n but_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a withstand_v violent_o or_o rebel_n against_o ruler_n or_o make_v any_o insurrection_n sedition_n or_o tumult_n either_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n 1_o book_n of_o hom._n 2_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n of_o obed._n not_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n will_v restore_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v even_o as_o good_a a_o religion_n sure_o as_o rebel_n be_v good_a man_n and_o obedient_a subject_n 2_o book_n of_o hom._n 4_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o year_n 1640._o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o be_v at_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v s._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o he_o that_o resist_v receive_v unto_o himself_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o her_o constitution_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n then_o sit_v to_o enact_v these_o canon_n into_o law_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v to_o say_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o we_o oblige_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n by_o this_o parliament_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n our_o church_n be_v of_o even_o that_o spirit_n that_o anoint_v the_o lord_n anoint_v that_o be_v which_o commission_n they_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o find_v it_o phrased_a in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o each_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o resemblance_n betwixt_o present_a rome_n and_o the_o image_n of_o babylon_n as_o s._n john_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n than_o there_o be_v of_o babel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o those_o confusion_n which_o seditious_a doctrine_n make_v as_o the_o romanist_n portray_v she_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o conclude_v hence_o that_o all_o of_o their_o communion_n do_v allow_v their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o bottom_n that_o their_o faith_n of_o half-communion_n and_o transubstantiation_n do_v even_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o multitude_n of_o loyal_a soul_n of_o this_o our_o nation_n do_v abhor_v the_o tenant_n by_o what_o rule_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v nor_o shall_v i_o inquire_v what_o security_n a_o prince_n can_v have_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o most_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v loyal_a only_o on_o condition_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n on_o who_o will_n and_o power_n all_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n be_v depend_v if_o the_o most_o essential_a interest_n of_o prince_n will_v not_o move_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n to_o infer_v that_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n than_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o our_o church_n do_v and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v twist_v by_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o the_o late_a dismal_a confusion_n but_o die_v and_o revive_v together_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o execrable_a mischief_n of_o those_o time_n or_o love_v the_o crown_n or_o do_v not_o come_v to_o mock_v god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o day_n can_v choose_v but_o have_v good_a will_n for_o our_o zion_n can_v have_v a_o unconcernedness_n for_o this_o religion_n a_o cold_a indifference_n to_o it_o or_o any_o other_o which_o where-ere_a it_o be_v alas_o i_o fear_n betray_v too_o open_o indifference_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o religion_n itself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o our_o most_o sceptic_a statist_n and_o not_o beg_v one_o principle_n of_o a_o religion_n but_o take_v their_o own_o religion_n be_v contrive_v they_o say_v by_o pretend_v to_o engage_v a_o god_n to_o uphold_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o by_o put_v after_o everlasting_a punishment_n before_o man_n fear_n for_o they_o see_v present_a one_o restrain_v not_o treason_n be_v contrive_v i_o say_v to_o uphold_v state_n then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o best_a with_o they_o that_o best_o uphold_v and_o then_o i_o have_v evince_v the_o christian_a be_v secure_a as_o it_o be_v process_v by_o our_o church_n but_o then_o shame_n to_o those_o who_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n mere_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o earnest_a as_o a_o resurrection_n to_o punishment_n who_o by_o public_a raillery_n in_o sacred_a thing_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o merriment_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n and_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o best-basis_n on_o which_o government_n subsist_v which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o after_o fear_n he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o to_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o present_n may_v rebel_v kill_v king_n these_o atheist_n be_v fanatic_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o politic_n more_o traitorous_a than_o our_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a council_n to_o these_o sadducee_n in_o christianity_n we_o may_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 8._o who_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o they_o be_v all_o flesh_n themselves_o 21._o but_o then_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n sedition_n heresy_n murder_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n the_o legion_n indeed_o of_o spirit_n one_o spirit_n be_v not_o devil_n enough_o to_o animate_v the_o flesh_n into_o so_o many_o of_o those_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o gospel_n spirit_n which_o we_o christian_n be_v of_o 23._o be_v love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o do_v bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n be_v baptize_v indeed_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o with_o fire_n fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n too_o it_o be_v only_a to_o consume_v their_o dross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a metal_n fit_v as_o for_o the_o king_n inscription_n meek_a christian_n good_a subject_n so_o for_o god_n image_n to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o that_o be_v renew_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n fire_v this_o that_o will_v sublime_a our_o very_a flesh_n into_o spiritual_a body_n that_o we_o may_v begin_v here_o that_o incorruptible_a which_o our_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o when_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o state_n that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a bring_v we_o by_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o sermon_n preach_v at_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n novemb_n 8._o 1665._o be_v the_o monthly_a fast-day_n for_o the_o plague_n luke_n xvi_o 30_o 31._o nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o
miracle_n and_o the_o rock_n must_v give_v they_o drink_v yet_o 6._o have_v no_o employment_n they_o make_v feast_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v nor_o will_v eat_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o nature_n serve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v entertainment_n for_o their_o wantonness_n have_v they_o be_v employ_v to_o get_v their_o bread_n their_o labour_n will_v have_v make_v their_o morsel_n sweet_a but_o since_o god_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v send_v they_o from_o heaven_n bread_n prepare_v without_o their_o labour_n they_o must_v have_v variety_n to_o sweeten_v it_o 25._o they_o require_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o table_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o choice_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n 21._o able_a to_o content_v every_o man_n delight_n and_o agree_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o eater_n it_o temper_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n like_n and_o what_o can_v they_o fancy_v more_o the_o latitude_n of_o creature_n the_o whole_a universe_n of_o luxury_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o in_o every_o single_a morsel_n they_o have_v sort_n variety_n all_o choice_n as_o if_o that_o desert_n have_v be_v paradise_n that_o wilderness_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o so_o coy_a be_v idleness_n so_o apt_a to_o nauseate_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o constancy_n of_o be_v please_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sate_v neither_o 18._o he_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o only_o to_o his_o eat_n god_n as_o well_o provide_v for_o their_o health_n and_o virtue_n as_o necessity_n and_o diet_v their_o temperance_n as_o he_o do_v their_o hunger_n yet_o their_o very_a like_n do_v grow_v loathsome_a to_o they_o when_o their_o body_n be_v thus_o excellent_o well_o provide_v for_o have_v no_o employment_n nothing_o to_o take_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o entertain_v their_o soul_n 18._o they_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n for_o their_o soul_n meat_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v their_o fancy_n their_o extravagant_a mind_n thus_o idleness_n require_v to_o be_v diet_v and_o all_o this_o but_o to_o pamper_v and_o feed_v high_a man_n inclination_n so_o to_o make_v temptation_n irresistible_a and_o by_o consequence_n vice_n necessary_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o recount_v more_o of_o those_o way_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v use_n of_o man_n want_n of_o employment_n to_o debauch_v their_o life_n and_o ruin_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o s._n judas_n find_v more_o of_o its_o effect_n at_o sodom_n they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n 7._o and_o go_v after_o other_o flesh_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n indeed_o these_o be_v most_o certain_a consequent_n of_o not_o be_v employ_v quaeritur_fw-la aegysthus_n be_v too_o know_v a_o instance_n 2._o and_o great_a holy_a david_n be_v another_o but_o it_o be_v dire_a influence_n be_v sufficient_o visible_a in_o that_o which_o it_o rain_v down_o upon_o those_o city_n since_o it_o do_v fulfil_v the_o guilt_n of_o sodom_n and_o make_v heaven_n furnish_v hell_n for_o it_o and_o god_n himself_o turn_v executioner_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o revenge_v it_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n masterpiece_n 3._o 16._o next_o succeed_v his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o namely_o persecution_n or_o calamity_n of_o any_o kind_n which_o he_o manage_v either_o by_o inflict_a pressure_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o force_n of_o these_o that_o he_o do_v tell_v god_n he_o will_v make_v job_n curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n with_o they_o 11._o or_o if_o he_o find_v man_n in_o necessity_n and_o pressure_n then_o by_o tempt_v they_o to_o get_v from_o under_o they_o by_o method_n which_o he_o shall_v direct_v and_o he_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o temptation_n that_o by_o it_o he_o try_v our_o saviour_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o 3._o believe_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o indeed_o the_o trial_n be_v severe_a which_o this_o temptation_n do_v present_a to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o overcome_v their_o constancy_n whether_o it_o solicit_v by_o inflict_a punishment_n as_o on_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n 2_o maccab._n seven_o or_o by_o offer_v to_o withdraw_v it_o if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o their_o unlawful_a term_n and_o so_o they_o try_v her_o young_a son_n there_o verse_n 24._o or_o at_o leastwise_o by_o some_o feign_a act_n some_o ambiguous_a word_n or_o practice_n will_v pretend_v compliance_n so_o they_o deal_v with_o eleazar_n chap._n vi_fw-la 21._o who_o they_o will_v have_v have_v to_o bring_v flesh_n of_o his_o own_o provision_n such_o as_o he_o may_v use_v without_o offence_n and_o so_o only_o seem_v to_o eat_v forbid_v meat_n each_o of_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o trial_n also_o and_o to_o stand_v against_o they_o reckon_v up_o among_o as_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o those_o that_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o great_a torture_n persecute_v malice_n can_v invent_v heb._n xi_o 17._o they_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v now_o to_o fetch_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a success_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o those_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o choice_n but_o these_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bible_n or_o their_o life_n either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o at_o least_o procure_v a_o ticket_n which_o shall_v certify_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o or_o to_o be_v themselves_o a_o holocaust_n and_o give_v those_o idol_n a_o burnt-offering_a with_o their_o martyr-flame_n which_o make_v the_o traditores_fw-la lapsi_fw-la the_o thurificati_fw-la and_o the_o libellatici_fw-la to_o be_v so_o numerous_a through_o god_n bless_a mercy_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o such_o instance_n as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n it_o be_v not_o death_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a now_o for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o satan_n self_n shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o at_o those_o rate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o other_o will_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n 8._o whether_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v a_o life_n to_o our_o religion_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o sacrifice_v a_o little_a interest_n or_o pleasure_n to_o it_o 4._o whether_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n fight_v against_o sin_n who_o will_v not_o resist_v to_o tear_n nor_o sober_a resolution_n alas_o what_o religion_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o if_o god_n shall_v raise_v a_o dioclesian_n come_v to_o tempt_v we_o with_o the_o fiery_a trial_n martyr_n as_o we_o be_v to_o nothing_o but_o our_o passion_n and_o our_o lust_n nor_o shall_v i_o produce_v more_o know_v and_o near_a experience_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o storm_n of_o persecution_n man_n make_v shipwreck_n if_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o of_o good_a conscience_n when_o by_o order_n or_o permission_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o straight_a that_o either_o they_o must_v let_v go_v their_o possession_n or_o their_o honesty_n act_v against_o principle_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n i_o shall_v not_o remember_v how_o when_o god_n do_v shake_v his_o angry_a hand_n thus_o over_o they_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o devil_n kindness_n and_o make_v hell_n their_o refuge_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o father_n rod_n how_o they_o grow_v so_o atheistical_a as_o to_o believe_v a_o perjury_n or_o other_o crime_n great_a security_n that_o will_v preserve_v their selve_o and_o their_o condition_n better_o than_o all_o god_n have_v promise_v be_v such_o infidel_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o trust_v their_o be_v here_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o indeed_o what_o need_v i_o instance_n in_o these_o great_a case_n where_o the_o trial_n be_v so_o sharp_a as_o not_o to_o offer_v any_o easy_a choice_n than_o this_o either_o to_o part_v with_o conscience_n or_o with_o all_o they_o have_v god_n know_v we_o find_v less_o interest_n will_v do_v the_o devil_n by_o no_o more_o than_o this_o drive_v the_o gadarens_n swine_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n you_o have_v the_o story_n matth._n viij_o from_o the_o 28._o verse_n a_o legion_n of_o those_o evil_a spirit_n do_v possess_v two_o man_n and_o find_v christ_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o
and_o by_o that_o miracle_n so_o far_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n that_o in_o probability_n the_o whole_a country_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o project_n to_o prevent_v it_o they_o beseech_v he_o if_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n there_o feed_v hope_v by_o destroy_v they_o to_o incense_v the_o owner_n against_o christ_n and_o to_o try_v they_o he_o permit_v this_o the_o possess_a swine_n run_v violent_o down_o into_o the_o lake_n and_o perish_v now_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o virulency_n of_o these_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a when_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o restrain_v will_v have_v endear_v the_o mercy_n that_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o come_v to_o dispossess_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o astonishment_n at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n will_v possess_v they_o all_o with_o reverence_n and_o belief_n of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v therefore_o seize_v and_o possess_v he_o also_o and_o not_o let_v the_o mercy_n go_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast._n lo_o here_o a_o equal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o be_v indeed_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o the_o senate_n of_o hell_n have_v no_o project_n to_o keep_v out_o religion_n like_v to_o this_o to_o make_v religion_n thwart_o a_o interest_n rather_o no_o christianity_n than_o lose_v a_o earthly_a satisfaction_n by_o it_o rather_o have_v the_o swine_n than_o christ_n himself_o 4._o but_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fail_v in_o this_o assault_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v beat_v off_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o reserve_n in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o last_o strong_a confidence_n with_o which_o he_o venture_v to_o charge_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o prospect_n not_o to_o make_v impression_n on_o the_o appetite_n raise_v some_o desire_n or_o stir_v one_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a thought_n which_o if_o it_o can_v but_o do_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n then_o to_o clog_v the_o gift_n with_o such_o condition_n as_o that_o there_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o god_n he_o do_v do_v homage_n to_o and_o worship_n the_o devil_n do_v require_v that_o those_o who_o he_o give_v wealth_n to_o now_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o covetous_a to_o all_o indeed_o that_o get_v it_o with_o injustice_n or_o with_o greediness_n he_o require_v i_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v pay_v all_o their_o religion_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o ambitious_a in_o however_o high_a a_o place_n he_o set_v they_o must_v fall_v down_o to_o he_o and_o true_o these_o two_o disposition_n can_v give_v worship_n to_o no_o other_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v abaddon_n 11._o the_o destroyer_n of_o mankind_n for_o all_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o convulsion_n that_o tear_v province_n and_o empire_n all_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n with_o those_o army_n of_o iniquity_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o that_o wage_v their_o design_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o legion_n of_o villainy_n as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o the_o disturbance_n of_o state_n and_o church_n be_v but_o attempt_n of_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n man_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o condition_n and_o desire_v a_o change_n and_o care_v not_o how_o they_o compass_v it_o they_o can_v charge_v through_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o sin_n over_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o conscience_n to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n which_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o because_o something_o they_o like_v better_a beckon_v their_o ambitious_a and_o their_o covetous_a desire_n will_v you_o see_v what_o one_o of_o these_o will_v venture_v at_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v betray_v when_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o crucify_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o passion_n to_o employ_v on_o that_o design_n so_o fit_a as_o the_o desire_n of_o get_v money_n and_o when_o that_o desire_n be_v once_o entertain_v 27._o we_o see_v he_o enter_v real_o in_o person_n and_o possess_v such_o a_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o design_n no_o far_o but_o to_o warm_v and_o stir_v that_o passion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a fruit_n of_o his_o possession_n he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o such_o a_o heart_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v if_o he_o but_o keep_v alive_a that_o desire_n of_o money_n for_o he_o know_v that_o will_v make_v the_o man_n adventure_n upon_o any_o guilt_n for_o it_o make_v judas_n undertake_v to_o betray_v christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o passion_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v design_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o prospect_n to_o give_v fire_n to_o though_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o vanquish_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v angel_n what_o height_n be_v there_o which_o ambition_n will_v not_o fly_v at_o since_o it_o make_v this_o spirit_n aim_n at_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o most_o high_a â—4_n heaven_n itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v he_o while_o there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o he_o in_o it_o and_o since_o this_o affection_n people_v hell_n with_o devil_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o people_n earth_n with_o misery_n and_o vice_n 5._o the_o remain_a trial_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v assault_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o with_o scripture_n and_o god_n promise_n 4._o and_o seek_v to_o ruin_v he_o with_o his_o own_o privilege_n with_o that_o also_o 6._o his_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o long_o ago_o he_o do_v destroy_v a_o ahab_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n xxii_o 22._o but_o since_o by_o sad_a experience_n we_o know_v he_o ruin_v the_o best_a king_n pure_a church_n and_o most_o flourish_a state_n by_o the_o same_o stratagem_n but_o these_o with_o those_o other_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v his_o wile_n i_o must_v omit_v sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o resist_v 11._o which_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o next_o considerable_a resist_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v do_v not_o you_o consent_v to_o his_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o but_o this_o only_a not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v captive_a by_o he_o 26._o for_o let_v he_o suggest_v incite_v assault_n and_o storm_v we_o no_o impression_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o yield_v and_o till_o we_o give_v consent_v no_o hurt_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o our_o other_o war_n in_o those_o no_o resolution_n can_v secure_v the_o victory_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o resistance_n possible_a we_o may_v be_v vanquish_v yea_o sometime_o man_n be_v overpress_v and_o die_v with_o conquer_a and_o the_o victor_n only_o gain_v a_o monument_n be_v but_o bury_v in_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o slay_a trophy_n but_o in_o these_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v vanquish_v never_o can_v be_v for_o he_o must_v first_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o will_v the_o ruin_n for_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n only_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o will_n and_o thin_a velleity_n and_o woulding_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v when_o he_o commit_v deliberate_a iniquity_n with_o averseness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o mind_n allow_v not_o what_o he_o do_v but_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o what_o he_o hate_v that_o he_o do_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o will_n that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a but_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o yield_v through_o mere_a infirmity_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n find_v the_o flesh_n so_o strong_a in_o this_o case_n that_o with_o it_o alone_o he_o do_v assault_v the_o mind_n and_o break_v through_o its_o reluctancy_n and_o aversation_n bear_v down_o all_o its_o resolution_n triumph_n over_o
he_o draw_v off_o and_o fly_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o find_v he_o side_v with_o a_o natural_a inclination_n with_o the_o bent_n of_o constitution_n still_o present_v object_n lay_v opportunity_n throw_v in_o example_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o invitation_n always_o press_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v struggle_v long_o he_o do_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o service_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v thus_o upon_o his_o guard_n perpetual_o watch_v a_o weak_a heart_n with_o strong_a inclination_n busy_a devil_n do_v lay_v siege_n to_o and_o so_o grow_v slack_a and_o careless_a he_o be_v present_o surprise_v or_o else_o despair_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o lays_z hold_v upon_o a_o tempt_a opportunity_n and_o yield_v by_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o base_a cowardice_n that_o can_v be_v yield_v for_o fear_v of_o yield_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o he_o will_v not_o but_o give_v up_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o very_a mischief_n which_o he_o will_v avoid_v mere_o for_o fear_v of_o come_v into_o it_o for_o which_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o our_o other_o sieges_n where_o if_o it_o be_v close_o continuance_n must_v reduce_v man_n to_o necessity_n of_o yield_v strength_n and_o ammunition_n will_v decay_v provision_n fail_v and_o if_o the_o enemy_n can_v their_o own_o hunger_n will_v break_v through_o their_o wall_n and_o make_v avenue_n for_o conquest_n time_n alone_o will_v take_v they_o but_o in_o these_o spiritual_a sieges_n one_o repulse_v enable_v for_o another_o and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v resist_v the_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o so_o much_o flatter_v and_o more_o weak_a and_o baffle_v but_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v strong_a victory_n do_v give_v new_a force_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v in_o fresh_a and_o still_o sufficient_a supply_n 6._o for_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n say_v s._n james_n and_o 29._o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n say_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o where_o the_o devil_n after_o several_a repulse_n still_o come_v on_o with_o fresh_a assault_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o do_v discern_v there_o be_v some_o treacherous_a inclination_n that_o side_n with_o he_o and_o although_o the_o man_n refuse_v himself_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o devil_n see_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o his_o refusal_n be_v but_o faint_a not_o hearty_a though_o he_o seem_v afraid_a to_o come_v within_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o vice_n he_o keep_v it_o may_v be_v correspondence_n with_o the_o incentives_n to_o it_o entertain_v the_o opportunity_n play_n with_o the_o object_n or_o at_o best_o he_o do_v not_o fortify_v against_o he_o now_o this_o give_v the_o tempter_n hope_n and_o invite_v his_o assault_n and_o do_v expose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o but_o where_o he_o see_v he_o be_v resist_v hearty_o his_o offer_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o abhorrency_n discern_v man_n be_v in_o earnest_n watch_v to_o avoid_v all_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n and_o prepare_v and_o fortify_v and_o arm_n against_o he_o there_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o their_o virtue_n we_o may_v know_v thâ—â—_n by_o his_o agent_n those_o that_o work_n under_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o wage_n his_o temptation_n where_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o speed_v and_o as_o to_o this_o they_o have_v discern_v spirit_n they_o avoid_v and_o hate_v and_o come_v not_o near_o but_o study_v spite_n and_o mischief_n only_o there_o the_o intemperate_a man_n be_v most_o uneasy_a with_o a_o person_n who_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o engage_v in_o the_o debauch_n the_o rudeness_n and_o brutality_n of_o their_o excess_n be_v not_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o sober_a man_n as_o his_o stay_a virtue_n be_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o more_o avoid_v the_o crude_a egestion_n shameful_a spewing_n of_o their_o overtake_v fellow_n riot_n than_o they_o do_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o such_o a_o man_n strict_a conversation_n cast_v on_o they_o which_o do_v in_o earnest_n make_v they_o look_v more_o foul_a and_o nasty_a to_o themselves_o in_o fine_a every_o sinner_n shun_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o he_o believe_v religious_a in_o earnest_n it_o be_v a_o awe_n and_o check_v to_o they_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o out_o at_o it_o as_o their_o great_a master_n also_o be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v must_v be_v overcome_v and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v beat_v have_v their_o own_o fear_n also_o for_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o charge_v close_o put_v to_o slight_a chase_n and_o pursue_v they_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o also_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a christian_a for_o he_o fly_v he_o so_o he_o do_v from_o christ_n matth._n four_o verse_n 11._o and_o so_o the_o text_n assure_v if_o you_o resist_v he_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o and_o now_o although_o we_o all_o do_v once_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n be_v list_v soldier_n against_o he_o take_v a_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o and_o our_o soul_n the_o immortality_n of_o life_n or_o misery_n depend_v upon_o our_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o ourselves_o and_o oath_n or_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v there_o more_o require_v of_o we_o but_o resolution_n and_o fidelity_n only_o not_o to_o be_v consent_v to_o our_o enemy_n conquest_n of_o we_o not_o to_o will_v captivity_n and_o servitude_n yet_o as_o if_o in_o mere_a defiance_n of_o our_o vow_n and_o interest_n we_o not_o only_o will_v the_o ruin_n but_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o we_o may_v find_v instead_o of_o this_o resist_n of_o the_o devil_n most_o man_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o flame_n by_o which_o he_o will_v enkindle_v love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o if_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o some_o warm_a occasion_n to_o inflame_v their_o courage_n against_o former_a folly_n heat_v they_o into_o resolution_n of_o a_o change_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o occasion_n go_v off_o they_o put_v out_o those_o flame_n and_o choke_v these_o heat_n until_o they_o die_v if_o he_o come_v in_o his_o soft_a whisper_n speak_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n suggest_v and_o call_v they_o to_o those_o joy_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v earnest_a to_o all_o these_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n can_v hear_v no_o whisper_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o sound_n of_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n sounds_z to_z which_o they_o give_v no_o more_o regard_n than_o to_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o extravagance_n with_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n nay_o if_o he_o come_v with_o his_o more_o active_a method_n 16._o as_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o lot_n send_v mercy_n to_o allure_v and_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v to_o invite_v and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n if_o that_o will_v not_o judgement_n then_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o as_o they_o do_v also_o come_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o affright_v they_o they_o not_o only_o like_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n do_v attempt_v a_o violence_n and_o rape_n upon_o those_o very_a angel_n 9_o but_o they_o real_o ally_v debauch_v the_o mercy_n and_o profane_v the_o judgement_n have_v blind_v their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v no_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o either_o use_v thus_o unkind_o all_o his_o bless_a method_n of_o reclaim_v they_o 30._o till_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o so_o that_o he_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o utter_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o force_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n take_v his_o place_n 1_o sam_n xuj_o 14._o as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o to_o those_o who_o close_o their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v motion_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o blind_a to_o they_o god_n do_v send_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v and_o that_o for_o this_o dire_a reason_n 15._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o be_v save_v five_o time_n he_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o once_o more_o in_o word_n of_o a_o sad_a emphasis_n 2._o thess._n two_o 12_o 13._o he_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n 8._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v bless_a god_n be_v it_o so_o easy_a for_o such_o sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o thyself_o shall_v
royal._n my_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o what_o reluctancy_n i_o appear_v thus_o in_o public_a i_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n lest_o this_o offering_n which_o like_o a_o unwilling_a sacrifice_n be_v drag_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o which_o have_v great_a defect_n too_o will_v be_v far_o from_o propitiate_a either_o for_o its_o self_n or_o for_o the_o votary_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o how_o averse_a soever_o i_o be_v to_o the_o publish_v this_o rude_a discourse_n i_o make_v the_o dedication_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n and_o ready_a cheerfulness_n for_o i_o expect_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n not_o only_o to_o my_o sermon_n but_o to_o my_o subject_n such_o a_o separate_a eminence_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o sweetness_n mix_v together_o may_v hope_v to_o ingratiate_v your_o function_n to_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o yet_o know_v their_o own_o good_a but_o resist_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o for_o myself_o your_o lordship_n great_a goodness_n and_o obligingness_n have_v encourage_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v pardon_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o what_o i_o now_o present_a but_o also_o to_o presume_v to_o shelter_v it_o and_o myself_o under_o your_o lordship_n name_n and_o command_n and_o to_o honour_v myself_o before_o the_o world_n by_o this_o address_n and_o by_o assume_v the_o relation_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_v and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n rich._n alâ—â—stry_n sermon_n xvi_o in_o st_n peter_n westminster_n january_n 6._o 1660._o act_n xiii_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v although_o that_o minister_a to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o indict_v and_o appropriate_a act_n to_o preface_n such_o solemnity_n as_o this_o and_o that_o not_o sermon_n but_o litany_n and_o intercession_n be_v the_o peculiar_a adherent_n of_o embers_o and_o of_o consecration_n and_o those_o vigorous_a strive_n with_o almighty_a god_n by_o prayer_n be_v the_o birth-pang_n in_o which_o father_n be_v bear_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o that_o now_o this_o sacred_a office_n be_v itself_o oppose_v and_o even_o the_o mission_n of_o preacher_n preach_v against_o and_o the_o authority_n that_o send_v despise_v as_o antichristian_a whilst_o separation_n and_o pretence_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o separate_v the_o pulpit_n that_o otherwhiles_o have_v fight_v against_o it_o must_v now_o atone_v its_o error_n by_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o bold_a ungrounded_a claim_v of_o inspiration_n that_o false_a teacher_n have_v usurp_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o in_o this_o case_n become_v the_o preacher_n and_o say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o my_o text_n be_v a_o commission_n parole_fw-fr from_o heaven_n in_o it_o you_o have_v first_o the_o person_n that_o send_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v imply_v in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n 2._o three_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o the_o commission_n or_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v 2._o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 3._o the_o end_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o work_n 4._o the_o determination_n of_o that_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o those_o five_o thing_n for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o second_o jewish_a temple_n sink_v below_o the_o first_o 1._o and_o its_o glory_n seem_v faint_a in_o the_o comparison_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o who_o become_v silent_a his_o oracle_n cease_v then_o and_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o a_o thing_n not_o only_o confess_v by_o the_o thalmudist_n 4._o who_o say_v our_o rabbin_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o haggai_n 5._o zechary_n and_o malachy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n but_o so_o notorious_a in_o experience_n david_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n meet_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 1._o and_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o at_o their_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v then_o on_o other_o they_o answer_v ver_fw-la 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n any_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o do_v come_v down_o in_o gift_n and_o afflation_n such_o as_o we_o know_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o first_o jewish_n temple_n but_o have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v they_o be_v restore_v for_o of_o this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o must_v needs_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o of_o who_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v nothing_o be_v more_o know_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v supply_v the_o other_o four_o with_o all_o advantage_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o temple_n great_a so_o for_o the_o five_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v restore_v in_o kind_n with_o infinate_a improvement_n that_o of_o joel_n fulfil_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptize_v in_o river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o themselves_o for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v joh._n 7._o 39_o so_o that_o joel_n do_v scarce_o feel_v or_o fore_o see_v enough_o to_o prophesy_v of_o 10._o this_o abundance_n but_o the_o inundation_n be_v almost_o like_o christ_n receiving_n 14._o without_o measure_n nor_o be_v his_o inspiration_n as_o of_o old_a dark_a and_o mysterious_a oracle_n direction_n in_o rapture_n where_o the_o message_n itself_o be_v to_o have_v another_o revelation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v prophecy_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o utter_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n his_o effusion_n run_v clear_a and_o transparent_a as_o the_o water_n that_o express_v they_o reveal_v even_o all_o the_o unknown_a language_n that_o be_v the_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n all_o plain_a express_a direction_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o text._n now_o among_o all_o the_o several_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o this_o abundance_n among_o all_o the_o design_n he_o do_v engage_v himself_o in_o and_o advance_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a agency_n nor_o to_o interess_n himself_o more_o in_o any_o than_o in_o qualify_a for_o and_o separate_v to_o church-office_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o great_a work_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o those_o officer_n which_o be_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o gift_n timothy_n be_v express_o call_v so_o in_o each_o of_o his_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n ephes._n 4_o 8._o be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o man_n it_o be_v add_v how_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n namely_o because_o those_o gift_n enable_v for_o those_o office_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v where_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o installation_n to_o they_o and_o if_o we_o take_v they_o from_o their_o divine_a original_n 25._o from_o that_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o too_o thus_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v
the_o gospel_n luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ordain_v succession_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o after_o bid_v they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o luk._n 24._o 47._o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 1._o the_o present_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commission_n in_o the_o text_n and_o v_o 4._o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 28._o timothy_n have_v his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o immediate_a designation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o junii_fw-la clemens_n rhomanus_n say_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o they_o have_v convert_v do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o try_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o teach_v by_o his_o revelation_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 23._o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v john_n after_o his_o return_n to_o asia_n ordain_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v signify_v and_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o oeâ—â—menius_n pronounce_v in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v they_o make_v not_o inconsiderate_o on_o their_o own_o head_n but_o such_o who_o the_o spirit_n do_v command_v chrysostom_n say_v as_o much_o before_o and_o 14._o theoplylact_fw-mi nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v that_o he_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o this_o affair_n even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o our_o veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la come_v holy_a ghost_n eternal_a god_n 20._o do_v call_v he_o to_o preside_v in_o these_o so_o concern_v solemnity_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o commission_v his_o apostle_n assure_v they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n he_o perform_v only_o vicriâ_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la prasentiâ_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n as_o tertullian_n express_v nor_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v with_o they_o till_o then_o but_o by_o make_v they_o be_v till_o then_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ordination_n that_o ecclesiastical_a procreation_n for_o so_o they_o derive_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n end_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o do_v assist_v as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o visible_o as_o when_o he_o say_v here_o separate_z the_o ghost_n concernment_n be_v thus_o secure_v i_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o suggest_v that_o they_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o separation_n to_o these_o office_n and_o order_n in_o and_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v i_o dispute_v not_o now_o they_o â—ight_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v almost_o signal_o interest_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o do_v entitle_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o opposition_n do_v not_o only_o make_v god_n kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o or_o raise_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o stir_v up_o division_n betwixt_o those_o three_o one_o person_n 20._o but_o they_o set_v the_o same_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o know_v the_o inference_n press_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v this_o but_o interpretative_o in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o do_v make_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n and_o be_v it_o not_o here_o of_o force_n and_o they_o who_o make_v the_o spirit_n cast_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v god_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o parallel_v the_o guilt_n those_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o miracle_n ascribe_v that_o to_o beelzebub_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o indeed_o do_v sin_n unpardonable_o because_o they_o sin_v irrecoverable_o for_o miracle_n be_v the_o utmost_a and_o most_o manifest_a express_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exert_v himself_o they_o who_o can_v harden_v their_o understanding_n against_o they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o can_v be_v forgive_v because_o they_o can_v be_v rectify_v or_o reclaim_v these_o other_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n all_o those_o office_n and_o order_n which_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v power_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o qualify_v for_o and_o separate_z to_z thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v as_o signal_o appear_v as_o in_o his_o miracle_n and_o as_o he_o make_v these_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n so_o he_o make_v those_o the_o officer_n of_o do_v it_o and_o set_v they_o to_o out_o last_v the_o other_o now_o in_o the_o same_o nearness_n that_o these_o two_o guilt_n come_v up_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o just_a to_o the_o same_o degree_n these_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o 2._o to_o those_o who_o this_o injunction_n be_v direct_v to_o and_o thence_o i_o do_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o office_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v in_o these_o same_o separation_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v beside_o for_o man_n to_o do_v although_o he_o superintend_v they_o have_v a_o work_n in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o unction_n 20._o but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o have_v call_v they_o say_v he_o in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v do_v you_o separate_v i_o do_v not_o now_o examine_v what_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o man_n they_o be_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o commission_n for_o this_o office_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v enough_o know_v by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o 75_o aerius_n and_o by_o the_o fate_n of_o boâ—emorum_fw-la ischyras_n and_o colluthus_n and_o for_o the_o present_a instance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o have_v enough_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o variation_n of_o name_n that_o stick_v by_o they_o until_o bede_n age_n in_o which_o what_o bishop_n signify_v do_v come_v under_o no_o question_n for_o he_o do_v say_v 2._o that_o austin_n call_v together_o to_o the_o conference_n episcopos_fw-la sive_fw-la doctores_fw-la the_o bishop_n or_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o province_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o antioch_n a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o euodius_n who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v ordain_v at_o antioch_n those_o that_o before_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o galilean_n be_v call_v christian_n a_o thing_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o this_o separation_n in_o the_o text_n as_o you_o find_v chap._n 11._o 26._o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o use_v to_o separate_v for_o every_o execution_n of_o these_o holy_a office_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a observation_n that_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o who_o soever_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v commission_n from_o men._n and_o all_o my_o former_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n for_o this_o too_o the_o text_n be_v positive_a here_o be_v a_o congè_a d'estire_n for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n timothy_n have_v his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v designation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ibid._n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n as_o titus_n also_o leave_v at_o crect_n to_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 5._o st._n paul_n provide_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o st._n clement_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n try_v but_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v and_o down_o as_o low_a as_o
trajan_n time_n when_o st._n john_n date_n be_v almost_o out_o his_o life_n and_o his_o commission_n expire_a and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v provide_v with_o succession_n the_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o chron._n alex._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v clean_o throughout_o asia_n and_o the_o adjacent_a region_n constitute_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o other_o of_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o even_o in_o the_o low_a thus_o it_o be_v when_o the_o first_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v look_v out_o act._n 6._o 3._o but_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o authorise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o make_v a_o deacon_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v appoint_v they_o over_o their_o business_n ibid._n and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o v_o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n always_o have_v to_o do_v in_o give_v that_o commission_n so_o that_o whoever_o plead_v a_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o office_n although_o such_o a_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v it_o will_v evidence_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v appear_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o yet_o if_o we_o yield_v he_o his_o pretension_n and_o let_v his_o own_o incitation_n pass_v for_o inspirement_n and_o his_o strong_a fancy_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v call_v he_o who_o do_v separate_v he_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v he_o send_v to_o his_o officer_n to_o empower_v they_o both_o work_n he_o say_v do_v you_o separate_v and_o here_o a_o consideration_n offer_v itself_o unto_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o the_o spirit_n make_v his_o associate_n in_o separate_a man_n to_o sacred_a office_n that_o when_o they_o set_v apart_o even_o to_o the_o low_a stall_n of_o the_o church_n they_o labour_v to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v engage_v and_o act_v along_o with_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n separate_a such_o as_o they_o may_v presume_v the_o spirit_n have_v call_v and_o will_v own_v he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o ignorant_a or_o appoint_v blind_a eye_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v man_n seer_n to_o lead_v into_o the_o pit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v not_o the_o unclean_a or_o the_o intemperate_a 13._o we_o know_v it_o be_v another_o fort_n of_o spirit_n that_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v separate_a i_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o the_o schismatic_n the_o spirit_n call_v not_o such_o as_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o set_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o high_a member_n in_o christ_n body_n those_o who_o tear_v that_o body_n and_o themselves_o from_o it_o the_o factious_a those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v neither_o in_o bond_n of_o peace_n nor_o of_o obedience_n but_o break_v all_o holy_a tie_n that_o make_v commotion_n and_o rave_v and_o foam_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o legion_n that_o send_v they_o 8._o and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o the_o spirit_n will_v call_v must_v not_o be_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o vice_n but_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o good_a report_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o so_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o i_o e._n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o then_o his_o teach_n do_v so_o too_o and_o man_n learn_v to_o slight_v or_o not_o heed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v under_o scandal_n for_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n get_v advantage_n over_o they_o and_o do_v ensnare_v they_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v to_o any_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v be_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n now_o christ_n 19_o fisher_n of_o man_n those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v to_o spread_v net_n for_o the_o catch_a soul_n to_o god_n their_o life_n must_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o entangle_v soul_n in_o the_o toil_n of_o perdition_n those_o also_o that_o come_v to_o you_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o of_o greediness_n of_o gain_n the_o spirit_n call_v not_o neither_o he_o call_v we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o work_n so_o that_o they_o who_o seek_v more_o than_o they_o can_v well_o attend_v the_o labour_n of_o or_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o send_n but_o of_o all_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v least_o deal_v with_o the_o simoniacal_a that_o come_v not_o to_o a_o work_n but_o to_o a_o market_n that_o contract_n with_o patron_n for_o the_o spirit_n call_v or_o worse_a than_o their_o master_n simon_n will_v hire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o to_o say_v separate_a i_o they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o canonical_a return_n to_o these_o your_o money_n perish_v with_o you_o 20._o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v call_v must_v have_v his_o gift_n and_o temper_n st._n paul_n have_v set_v all_o down_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o this_o employment_n if_o they_o will_v be_v what_o he_o have_v make_v they_o joint_a commissioner_n with_o he_o and_o his_o co-worker_n they_o must_v order_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v work_v and_o act_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o where_o he_o call_v nor_o do_v he_o call_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v qualify_v and_o it_o be_v of_o those_o only_o who_o he_o have_v call_v that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a the_o three_o particular_a the_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a the_o separateness_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o incommunicableness_n of_o their_o office_n to_o person_n not_o separate_v for_o they_o be_v so_o express_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sure_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v more_o though_o several_a head_n of_o probation_n offer_v themselves_o as_o first_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o calling_n which_o do_v divide_v from_o the_o community_n and_o set_v they_o up_o above_o it_o and_o here_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o 7._o bear_a rule_n of_o 28._o throne_n of_o 20._o star_n and_o 20._o angel_n and_o other_o word_n of_o as_o high_a sense_n and_o yet_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bound_n although_o the_o dignity_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o scripture_n age_n or_o expire_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o age_n as_o low_o as_o photius_n word_n it_o thus_o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a dignity_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n styles_n which_o i_o can_v derive_v yet_o low_o and_o they_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a sound_n than_o those_o the_o humble_a ear_n of_o this_o our_o age_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o but_o these_o height_n it_o may_v be_v will_v give_v ombrage_n although_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v envy_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v only_o exalt_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o advantage_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n those_o nearness_n to_o thing_n above_o do_v but_o more_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theoph._n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n on_o your_o behalf_n that_o those_o your_o 10._o angel_n also_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o star_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o 20._o christ_n right_a hand_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v a_o bless_a influence_n on_o you_o from_o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o work_n the_o one_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o saint_n 17._o paul_n word_n require_v a_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n separate_v and_o if_o st._n paul_n one_o of_o our_o separate_a person_n here_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o learn_v too_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o paradise_n teach_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n snatch_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o gaâ—aliel_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o after_o
in_o he_o become_v something_o without_o a_o body_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o a_o preparative_n must_v be_v take_v up_o to_o paradise_n and_o call_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o all_o intelligence_n with_o his_o own_o body_n saint_n paul_n be_v call_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o high_a separation_n to_o a_o apostle_n and_o church-governour_n and_o now_o you_o see_v your_o call_n holy_a father_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o such_o obvious_a unconcern_v observation_n as_o at_o first_o sight_n follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o qualify_v be_v not_o call_v i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n hence_o of_o the_o counterpart_n of_o this_o call_n the_o charge_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o call_v to_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v he_o own_v and_o will_v protect_v who_o himself_o call_v it_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o founder_n and_o god_n of_o your_o order_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o isai._n 42._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n i_o have_v call_v he_o he_o say_v also_o be_v shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a isai._n 48._o 15._o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n what_o it_o will_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o water_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o isai._n 43._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o all_o this_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o your_o order_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scarce_o safe_a within_o their_o ship_n they_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o wave_n and_o fear_n 28._o yet_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v call_v he_o peter_n be_v confident_a he_o shall_v be_v safe_a even_o in_o the_o sea_n lord_n 29._o if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n say_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o call_v he_o and_o he_o go_v down_o and_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n safe_o as_o if_o the_o swell_a billow_n do_v only_o lift_v themselves_o to_o meet_v his_o step_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o sink_v 31._o and_o when_o his_o own_o doubt_n which_o alone_o can_v be_v near_o drown_v he_o and_o he_o but_o call_v the_o lord_n immediate_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o he_o answer_v his_o call_n if_o we_o answer_v we_o if_o we_o obey_v when_o he_o say_v come_v then_o will_v he_o come_v and_o save_v when_o we_o call_v to_o he_o ibid._n and_o so_o peter_n receive_v no_o hurt_n but_o a_o rebuke_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v can_v thou_o imagine_v i_o will_v not_o sustain_v thou_o in_o the_o do_v what_o i_o bid_v thou_o do_v in_o answer_v my_o call_n but_o why_o seek_v we_o experience_n of_o so_o old_a a_o date_n there_o be_v a_o more_o encourage_v miracle_n in_o these_o late_a call_v themselves_o have_v god_n sustain_v the_o order_n in_o its_o office_n and_o dignity_n amid_o those_o wave_n that_o rack_v the_o church_n of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v prodigy_n of_o undeserved_a compassion_n to_o our_o nation_n but_o whenas_o all_o be_v sink_v to_o bid_v the_o sea_n give_v up_o what_o it_o have_v swallow_v and_o consume_v this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o catch_v a_o sink_a peter_n 20._o or_o to_o save_v a_o fall_a church_n the_o work_n of_o resurrection_n be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o do_v out-sound_n that_o of_o his_o ordinary_a conservation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v almost_a as_o easy_a to_o imagination_n how_o the_o scatter_a atom_n of_o man_n dust_n shall_v order_v themselves_o and_o reunite_v and_o close_o into_o one_o flesh_n as_o that_o the_o parcel_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o service_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o such_o a_o wild_a confusion_n and_o the_o office_n bury_v in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o demolish_a church_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o so_o much_o order_n and_o beauty_n stantia_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la tect_v a_o probare_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a that_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o call_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o no-seed_n there_o or_o like_o the_o call_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n thus_o by_o the_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o these_o call_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o our_o hope_n and_o warrant_v our_o faith_n of_o his_o protection_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o send_v we_o more_o security_n have_v give_v we_o a_o constantine_n if_o his_o own_o be_v not_o a_o great_a name_n and_o more_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o he_o do_v contrive_v and_o order_n when_o he_o can_v neither_o plot_v nor_o hope_n for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o do_v with_o passion_n labour_v a_o succession_n in_o your_o order_n when_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v design_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o father_n house_n to_o his_o own_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_o be_v the_o secular_a arm_n all_o your_o security_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v yet_o more_o guard_n about_o his_o consecrate_a one_o he_o have_v severe_a thing_n for_o the_o violater_n of_o they_o moses_n 10._o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o his_o life_n be_v never_o angry_a but_o once_o at_o the_o rebellious_a seem_v very_o passionate_a in_o call_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o stir_v against_o these_o holy_a office_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o that_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o 11._o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o the_o loin_n we_o know_v be_v the_o nest_n of_o posterity_n so_o that_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n be_v stab_v the_o succession_n destroy_v at_o once_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o will_v cut_v off_o this_o tribe_n and_o hinder_v its_o succession_n nor_o be_v this_o legal_a spirit_n gospel_n be_v as_o severe_a those_o in_o saint_n judas_n that_o despise_v these_o governor_n 3._o that_o do_v as_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v who_o gather_v themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n since_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n these_o that_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o which_o it_o seem_v st._n judas_n look_v on_o as_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n these_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n 11._o who_o god_n will_v not_o prepare_v for_o punishment_n by_o death_n but_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n go_v quick_a into_o it_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o stay_v to_o die_v but_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n 30._o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ally_v and_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 33._o and_o true_o they_o may_v well_o expect_v strange_a recompense_n who_o do_v attempt_v so_o strange_a a_o sacrilege_n as_o to_o pull_v star_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v his_o word_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v any_o but_o if_o they_o shine_v thence_o 21._o on_o their_o orb_n below_o and_o convert_v many_o to_o righteousness_n their_o light_n shall_v blaze_v out_o into_o glory_n 20._o and_o they_o shall_v ever_o dwell_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o which_o right_a hand_n he_o that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o set_v he_o there_o he_o also_o bring_v you_o our_o pastor_n and_o we_o your_o flock_n with_o you_o and_o set_v we_o with_o his_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n 33._o to_o who_o with_o the_o same_o jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v all_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hampton-court_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o may_v 1662._o be_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n most_o happy_a return_n by_o richard_n allestry_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o john_n playford_n in_o the_o year_n 1683._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z earl_n of_o clarenden_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n my_o lord_n to_o vouch_v your_o lordship_n command_n for_o the_o publish_n this_o discourse_n i_o may_v
for_o they_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o persecution_n or_o despightful_a usage_n offend_v god_n as_o by_o a_o disobedience_n to_o his_o precept_n so_o also_o by_o the_o suffering_n it_o do_v inflict_v on_o man_n to_o forgive_v or_o require_v which_o that_o man_n have_v right_a god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v the_o injure_a person_n by_o this_o right_n or_o by_o its_o paramount_n authority_n assume_v to_o pardon_v the_o man_n part_n of_o the_o wrong_n but_o do_v retain_v the_o sin_n till_o that_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o desire_n do_v satisfy_v for_o or_o remit_v there_o be_v till_o then_o a_o obstruction_n to_o god_n forgiveness_n for_o till_o then_o the_o man_n have_v not_o repent_v but_o when_o the_o fufferer_n do_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o do_v so_o he_o plead_v that_o that_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v that_o his_o part_n be_v remit_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o pardon_n which_o he_o beg_v for_o he_o of_o god_n and_o which_o that_o bar_n be_v go_v the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o grant_v with_o all_o advantage_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o martyr_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o which_o the_o father_n say_v the_o church_n do_v owe_v not_o only_o her_o deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o violent_a intention_n of_o saul_n but_o all_o that_o christianity_n which_o st._n paul_n plant_v the_o die_a voice_n of_o that_o petition_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o 4._o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o convert_v saul_n in_o his_o career_n of_o fury_n one_o prayer_n for_o a_o persecutor_n put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n &_o si_fw-fr stephanus_n non_fw-la or_o asset_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habuiesset_fw-la paulum_fw-la job_n miserable_a comforter_n who_o visit_n prove_v affliction_n to_o he_o can_v not_o a_o tone_n themselves_o to_o god_n by_o their_o burn_a offering_n but_o job_n must_v pray_v for_o they_o 42._o chr._n 8._o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n can_v expiate_v but_o one_o petition_n from_o the_o sufferer_n will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o i_o will_v accept_v say_v god_n and_o he_o accept_v he_o not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o himself_o for_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_fw-la 10._o these_o intercession_n speed_v soon_o than_o direct_v supplication_n and_o such_o a_o petition_n be_v hear_v to_o ourselves_o when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o other_o and_o reason_n good_a for_o such_o request_n lay_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n before_o god_n make_v evidence_n of_o our_o performance_n and_o they_o cry_v for_o we_o forgive_v and_o so_o call_v for_o pardon_n and_o to_o encourage_v this_o procedure_n our_o saviour_n before_o he_o do_v commend_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o commend_v his_o executioner_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o father_n our_o martyr_n do_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o first_o pray_v for_o himself_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 46._o acts._n 7._o 59_o but_o though_o heaven_n open_v he_o see_v that_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o yet_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o body_n so_o yet_o make_v he_o live_v yet_o to_o endure_v more_o ston_a from_o his_o persecutor_n for_o who_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v yet_o but_o when_o he_o once_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n not_o beat_v down_o by_o their_o storm_n but_o his_o charity_n and_o pray_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o he_o fall_v asleep_a v_o 60._o his_o spirit_n take_v hence_o as_o it_o be_v osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la though_o by_o the_o most_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o peace_n that_o thus_o lie_v down_o in_o love_n these_o be_v request_n to_o breath_n out_o a_o soul_n into_o heaven_n in_o and_o heaven_n itself_o do_v open_a to_o receive_v that_o soul_n that_o come_v so_o wafr_v and_o now_o we_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o christ_n mount_n the_o high_a and_o the_o steep_a point_n of_o christianity_n 48._o which_o view_n with_o that_o â—o_o which_o our_o martyr_n spirit_n do_v ascend_v for_o it_o make_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a it_o set_v our_o head_n within_o those_o high_a and_o untroubled_a region_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o meteor-fire_n the_o flame_n of_o passion_n can_v wing_v it_o thither_o for_o he_o that_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o injury_n discontent_n can_v look_v up_o to_o he_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o upper_a orb_n where_o there_o be_v only_a harmony_n and_o shine_n all_o be_v peace_n and_o love_n the_o state_n of_o heaven_n itself_o now_o as_o it_o do_v happen_v to_o they_o that_o look_v down_o from_o great_a height_n every_o object_n below_o be_v dwarf_v and_o if_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o prospect_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n they_o tell_v we_o this_o whole_a globe_n will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o spot_n all_o be_v swallow_v in_o itself_o so_o if_o from_o this_o great_a height_n of_o duty_n we_o shall_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o world_n of_o christianity_n will_v it_o not_o almost_o whole_o disappear_v and_o vanish_v something_o like_o a_o dark_a spot_n of_o it_o you_o may_v perchance_o behold_v stain_v and_o discolour_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n which_o their_o constant_a quarrel_n shed_v some_o it_o may_v be_v die_v that_o blood_n in_o colour_n of_o religion_n their_o animosity_n be_v christen_v zeal_n they_o kill_v only_o for_o sacrifice_n thus_o they_o interpret_v and_o fulfil_v christ_n precept_n this_o they_o call_v holy_a love_n as_o if_o christ_n when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o staff_n with_o they_o mean_v they_o shall_v carry_v sword_n as_o if_o the_o love_n he_o have_v command_v we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n if_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o indeed_o be_v but_o to_o murder_v they_o forsooth_o out_o of_o their_o error_n next_o for_o the_o kindness_n that_o christian_n do_v to_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o or_o have_v disoblige_v they_o they_o be_v god_n know_v so_o little_a that_o no_o perspective_n can_v show_v they_o from_o this_o height_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n we_o can_v see_v they_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a man_n do_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o blazon_v they_o themselves_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o oblige_v must_v do_v it_o the_o distance_n also_o be_v too_o great_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o treat_v man_n with_o despiteful_a usage_n perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o secret_a burr_n then_o what_o mean_v the_o yell_a of_o those_o curse_n that_o ill_a language_n that_o be_v band_v to_o and_o fro_o while_o none_o will_v be_v behind_o in_o the_o return_n of_o these_o how_o far_o soever_o we_o be_v off_o like_z thunder_z these_o be_v hear_v and_o thence_o you_o may_v behold_v they_o also_o tear_v christ_n wound_n wide_a to_o mouth_n their_o swell_a passion_n we_o may_v see_v their_o anger_n redden_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o themselves_o spit_v out_o that_o blood_n by_o imprecation_n at_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o do_v provoke_v they_o we_o may_v see_v they_o rake_v hell_n to_o word_n these_o prayer_n send_v themselves_o thither_o in_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v express_v they_o with_o more_o horror_n the_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n which_o man_n act_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o hate_n that_o seldom_o ever_o die_v till_o themselves_o do_v which_o the_o frost_n of_o the_o grave_a only_o cool_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v rake_v up_o and_o keep_v their_o heat_n in_o the_o ash_n live_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v as_o long_o live_v as_o the_o family_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v more_o careful_a and_o tenacious_a of_o they_o than_o of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o be_v often_o write_v in_o character_n legible_a at_o utmost_a distance_n in_o this_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v see_v but_o where_o now_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o my_o text_n and_o of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o our_o profession_n nay_o worse_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a they_o shall_v appear_v the_o duty_n of_o love_a enemy_n of_o return_v affront_n with_o kindness_n these_o be_v banish_v thence_o other_o virtue_n be_v practise_v down_o but_o these_o be_v scorn_v and_o quarrel_v down_o it_o be_v become_v a_o base_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n